Volume 8, 1st & 2nd Quarters, 2007 À - î³ñÇ, ²é³çÇÝ ¨ ºñÏñáñ¹ ºé³Ù뻳Û, 2007
1
§Èñ³ïáõ¦Ý »é³Ùë»³Û Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ, 1811 S. Glendale Ave.,
Glendale, CA 91205, лé. (818)552-2922, ü³ùë (818)507-7545, e-mail: [email protected], γÛù¿ç (website)
www.ayacalifornia.com. §Èñ³ïáõ¦Ý Ï°ÁݹáõÝÇ ¨ ÏÁ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï¿ Ó»ñ ͳÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñÁ£ سÝñ³Ù³ëÝáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ÏÁ
ËݹñáõÇ Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝ»É ÙÇáõû³Ýë ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÁ (818)552-2922:
“Lradoo” is a quarterly publication of the Literary Committee of the Armenian Youth Association of California, 1811 S.
Glendale Ave., Glendale, CA 91205, Tel: (818) 552-2922, Fax: (818) 507-7545, e-mail: [email protected]: Internet web-
site: www.ayacalifornia.com - “Lradoo” accepts and publishes your advertisements. Please contact the board office at (818)
552-2922 for details.
´àì²Ü¸²ÎàôÂÆôÜ - CONTENTS ÊÙµ³·ñ³Ï³Ý γ½Ùª
îÇÏ. гÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý
îÇÏ.²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý
äñÝ. ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý
äñÝ. Þ³Ýà Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý
¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµª
îÇÏ. гÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý, ²ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ
îÇÏ. ²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý, ²ï»Ý³¹åñáõÑÇ
îÇÏ. سñÏû ê»ñáµ»³Ý, ì³ñãáõû³Ý
Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã
úñ¹. ²ëïÕÇÏ ²ÝïáÝ»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ
úñ¹. ²ÕáõáñÇÏ Ø»ëñá廳Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ
äñÝ. ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ
äñÝ. ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ êáÕáÙáÝ»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ
äñÝ. ä»ïñáë Þ³ÙÉ»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ
äñÝ. Þ³Ýà Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý, ÊáñÑñ¹³ïáõ
¶ñ³ß³ñáõÃÇõÝ` Þ³Ýà Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý Typesetting by Shant Hovasapian
ÎáÕùÇ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõݪ ä»ïñáë Þ³ÙÉ»³Ý Cover design by Bedros Shamlian
Editorial Staff: Ms. Haigouhi Seropian
Mrs. Aida Hovasapian
Mr. Berj Zadoian
Mr. Shant Hovasapian
Literary Committee: Ms. Haigouhi Seropian, Chair Person
Mrs. Aida Hovasapian, Secretary
Mrs. Margo Seropian, Board Representative
Miss. Asdghig Andonian, Member
Miss. Aghvorig Mesropian, Member
Mr. Berj Zadoian, Member
Mr. Anton Soghomonian, Member
Mr. Bedros Shamlian, Member
Mr. Shant Hovasapian, Member
Ø»ñ ÊûëùÁ ………………………………………………..2 Our Message ………………………………………………2
ÜáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ - Donations
2007-Ç úñ³óáÛó - 2007 Calendar ……………………. . 3-5
“Èñ³ïáõ” - “Lradoo” ……………………………………. 6-7
àõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³Ù - Scholarship Fund ……… 8-9
ø.Ð.º.Ø. - A.Y.A.C. …………………………………... 10-11
ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ü»ñë ………………………………12-20
Inside the AYAC ………………………………………21-27
²ñáõ»ëï - ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý…………………. 28-29
Governor Schwarzenegger’s Proclamation .………….. 30
Los Angeles - Yerevan Sister Cities Agreement ………. 31
سÝϳå³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ´³ÅÇÝ ………………………32-35
г۳ëï³ÝÁ ²é³çÇÝ Ð³Ù³ß˳ñѳÛÇÝ
ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ, Benefits of Doing Well in
School, William Saroyan, Painting
ò³õ³Ïó³Ï³Ý - Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³Ý ……..…………… 36
Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û гÝñ³Í³Ýûà ¸¿Ùù»ñ
ä³Õï³ë³ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý …………………37
Famous Iraqi Armenians ÈáñÇë âáå³Ý»³Ý - Loris Chobanian …….. 38-39
²éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý …………………………………. 40-41
îÇÏݳÝó ´³ÅÇÝ - ÊáѳÝáóÇÝ Ù¿ç ………………… 42
Financial Issues ………………………………………… . 43
New Books ……………………………………………….. 44
Ðéã³Ï³õáñ ²ñ³µ ´³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ
²åáõÉ ²É³-²É س³ññÇ ……………………… 45
²Ýó»³ÉÇÝ ²Ûë úñ
Ð³Û ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Î³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ¶ñ³õáõÙÁ
12 ÚáõÝÇë 1903 …………………………... . 46-47
Ð³Û Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ÎáÃáÕÝ»ñÁ
ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇ㠺ϻջóÇÝ .…. 48-50
Armenian Architectural Monuments
The Holly Cross Church of Aghtamar …………….. 51-53
Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û ¶³ÕáõÃÇ ä³ïÙáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ……………. 54-55
Æñ³ùÇ ä³ïÙáõûݿÝ
ê³é³ ʳÃáõÝ…………………………….. 56-57
гÛñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ²Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ð³Ûáó …………… 58
Ð³Û ¸³ïÁ ………………………………………………..58
êáñíÇÝù гۻñ¿Ý ……………………………………59-60
ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ ì³ñã³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ùáí, Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáí ¨ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáí å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ ã¿ ³ÝѳïÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿
Ññ³ï³ñÏáõ³Í ÝÇõûñáõ µáí³Ý¹³Ïáõû³Ý ϳ٠³ÝáÝó Ù¿çÇ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ ϳñÍÇùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²Û¹ª ÝÇõûñÁ ·ñáÕÝ»ñáõ
ϳ٠å³ïñ³ëïáÕÝ»ñáõ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿£ ÊÙµ³·ñ³Ï³Ý ϳ½ÙÁ Çñ³õáõÝù áõÝÇ ëñµ³·ñ»Éáõ, Ù»ñÅ»Éáõ ϳÙ
ÁݹáõÝ»Éáõ áñ»õ¿ ÝÇõà áñ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÇ Çñ»Ý Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí “Èñ³ïáõ”Ç Ù¿ç£
A.Y.A.C. Board of Directors, the different Committee members and the members in general are not responsible for the contents or ideas expressed
in the various articles written or prepared by individual writers in “Lradoo”. These are solely the responsibility of the writers of these articles. The
editorial staff reserves the right to edit, accept or deny the publication of any article presented to them for publication in “Lradoo”
2
²Ûë ïáÕ»ñÁ »ñµ ÏÁ ϳñ¹³ù, ÙÇáõû³Ýë
ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÁݹѳÝáõñ ÅáÕáíÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿
¨ ÇÝã ѳñó»ñ áñ ³ñͳñÍáõ³Í »Ý ÅáÕáíÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ
ÉáõÍáõ³Í ϳ٠áñ»õ¿ Ó»õáí áñáßáõÙÇ ÙÁ ѳë³Í åÇïÇ
ÁÉɳݣ
Àëï Ù»ñ ÙÇáõû³Ý ϳÝáݳ·ñÇÝ í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ
Ï°ÁÝïñáõÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ³Ù¿Ý »ñÏáõ ï³ñÇÝ
³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ ¨ ÁÝïñáõ³Í í³ñãáõû³Ý ³é³çݳϳñ·
·áñÍÝ ¿ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÁ ïÝûñÇÝ¿É, ¨ ³Û¹ ·áñÍÁ Û³çáÕóÝ»Éáõ
ѳٳñ ½³Ý³½³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñ ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿
ÙÇáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý áñáÝù å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³ÙáõÃÇõÝ
ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Ï³Ù³õáñ Ó»õáí Çñ»Ýó ųٻñ¿Ý
ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»É ÙÇáõû³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ¨ ³ß˳ïÇÉ
í³ñãáõû³Ý ÏáÕùÇÝ£
ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ·áñÍÝ ¿ ÙÇáõû³Ý
µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ¨ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý ß³Ñ»ñÁ å³ßïå³Ý»É áõ
½³ñ·³óÝ»É ¨ ÇÝãå¿ë Ûëï³Ï ¿, Ù»ñ ÙÇáõû³Ý í»ñ»ÉùÁ
³Ýó»³É ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ É³õ Ó»õáí ÏÁ
ÁÝÃ³Ý³Û ¨ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ Ï»ñåáí ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ. ³ÛÝ
³É ÏÁ å³ñïÇÝù ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ÁÝïñáõ³Í
í³ñã³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù»ñáõÝ ¨ ³ÝáÝó ÏáÕùÇÝ ³ß˳ïáÕ
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù Çñ»Ýó ɳõ³·áÛÝÁ ÏÁ
÷áñÓ»Ý ë³ï³ñ»Éáõ í³ñãáõû³Ý ¨ ÙÇáõû³Ý
·áñÍÁÝóóùÁ£
ê³Ï³ÛÝ, ¹Åµ³Ëï³µ³ñ, ÙÇáõû³Ýë Ù³ë ÙÁ
³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ Ùûï Ùï³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ½³ñ·³ó³Í ¿ áñ
ÙÇßï ÏÁ ùÝݳ¹³ï¿ í³ñãáõû³Ý ¨ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ
· á ñ Í á õ Ý ¿ á õ Ã Ç õ Ý Á ³ é ³ Ý ó × ß · ñ Ç ï Ï ³ Ù
³ñ¹³ñ³Ïßéáõ³Í ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõݻݳÉáõ ³Ûë ϳÙ
³ÛÝ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ûë ï»ë³ÏÇ Ùï³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝ
áã ÙdzÛÝ ëË³É ¿ ³ÛÉ íݳë³Ï³ñ£ Þ³ï ɳõª ¨ ³éáÕç
»ñ»õáÛà ÙÁÝ ¿ »ñµ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý í³ñãáõû³Ý
ϳ٠۳ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ áõß³¹ñáõû³Ý Û³ÝÓÝ»É áñáß
ûñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, µ³Ûó íݳë³Ï³ñ Ï°ÁÉÉ³Ý ³Û¹
¹ÇïáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »ñµ ³Ýå³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ ¨ ùñùñÇã
Ó»õáí ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÇÝ, ÙdzÛÝ Ýå³ï³Ï áõݻݳÉáí
í³ñãáõû³Ý í³ñϳµ»Ï»É£ ²Ý¹³Ù³Ï³Ý ÁݹѳÝáõñ
ÅáÕáíÁ ³éÇà ÙÁÝ ¿ ÙÇáõû³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ
ùÝÝ»Éáõ ¨ ×ß¹»Éáõ, áã ÿ í³ñãáõû³Ý ϳÙ
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñÁ ¹³ï»Éáõ£
²Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ ÙÇßï ÙÇáõû³Ý ߳ѻñÁ
·»ñ³¹³ë»Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ß³Ñ»ñ¿Ý ¨ Ùï³Í»Ý ÿ
ÇÝãå¿ë ÏñÝ³Ý ÙÇáõû³Ý µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ¨ ÝÇõóϳÝ
Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõÙÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ½³ñ·³óݻɣ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ
Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ 35-ñ¹ ݳ˳·³Ñ ÖáÝ ü. ¶»Ý»ïÇÝ Çñ ׳é»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏáõÝ Ù¿ç Áë³Í ¿ §ØÇ Ñ³ñóÝ¿ù
ÿ ÇÝã ϳñáÕ ¿ ÇÙ »ñÏÇñÁ ÁÝ»É ÇÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ³ÛÉ
ѳñóáõó¿ù ÿ ÇÝã ϳñáÕ »Ù »ë ÁÝ»É ÇÙ »ñÏñÇë
ѳٳñ¦£ Ø»Ýù ³Ûëûñ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ï°Áë»Ýù §ØÇ
ѳñóÝ¿ù ÿ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÁ ÇÝã ÏñÝ³Û ï³É Ù»½, ³ÛÉ
ѳñóáõó¿ù ÿ ÇÝã ÏñݳÝù Ù»Ýù ï³É Ù»ñ ÙÇáõû³Ý¦£
ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝ
As you read these lines, the annual general
assembly meeting of the Armenian Youth association
of California would have taken place and the issues
that concern the members and the Association would
have been resolved in one way or another.
According to our Association‟s by-laws, the
Board of Directors members are elected from and by
the members once every two years, and the most im-
portant duty of the elected board is to administer the
affairs of the Association. To succeed in that task the
Board forms a number of committees and appoints to
these committees members who show willingness to
volunteer their time and work beside the Board for the
benefit of the Association.
The Board members are entrusted with the
duty of protecting and further advancing the moral and
financial standing of the Association, and according to
the available information, the Association‟s moral,
cultural and financial standing over the past few years
is in a very good shape and keeps improving thanks to
the diligent work of the Board of Directors and the
various committees working alongside the Board.
Yet, unfortunately, over the past few years a
mentality has evolved amongst some members that is
very critical of the way in which the Board of Direc-
tors in particular and the various committees in gen-
eral perform their duties, without having full knowl-
edge and enough facts to support their point of view or
criticism. This kind of mentality is not only wrong, but
also harmful. It goes without saying that it is indeed
beneficial and a healthy sign when the members bring
to the attention of the Board certain deficiencies and
criticize their actions in a responsible way, but it be-
comes a harmful act when the criticism is hurled in an
irresponsible and agitating manner just to discredit the
Board and its members.
Our members should always consider the bet-
terment of the Association as paramount and always
think on how to improve the moral and financial
standing of the Association. The 35th president of the
United States, John F. Kennedy, in one of his
speeches once said “Ask not what my country can do
for me? But rather ask what I can do for my country”.
Today, we tell our members “Ask not what the Asso-
ciation can do for us? But rather ask, what can we do
for the Association”.
AYAC Board of Directors
Ø º ð Ê ú ê ø À O U R M E S S A G E
3
2007 î²ðàô²Ú úð²òàÚòÆ ÜàôÆð²îàôàôÂÆôÜܺð
2007 CALENDAR DONATIONS
ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ Çñ»Ýó ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ
Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ýó ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ÙÇáõû³Ýë 2007-Ç ûñ³óáÛóÇ
Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõû³Ý£ ÜÙ³Ý ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõû³Ùµ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ¨ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Çñ»Ýó
³ç³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ÏÁ ù³ç³É»ñ¿Ý ÙÇáõû³Ý Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõÃÇõÝÁ£
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ²ñ÷Ç ÎÇõÉáõÙ»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Mrs. George & Arpi Gouloomian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. гÛÏ ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï â³ù³É»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Haig & Anahid Chakalian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ïñáë ¨ ²ë³Ý¿Ã äáõï³Ý»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Bedros & Asanet Boodanian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ã¿ ¨ êÇñ³ÝáÛß ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Vatche & Siranoush Mugrdichian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÄÇñ³Ûñ ¨ Þ³ù¿ êdzѻ³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Jirair & Shake Siyahian
äñÝ. ì³ëÇÉÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Vasily Shahinian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ¨ ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ âÇí³É³Ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Ohannes & Hripsime Jivalagian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Æåñ³ÑÇÙ ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Ibrahim & Araxi Shahinian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Öáñ× ¨ ¿ÉÉ¿Ý ¿É-ʳ۳à $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. George & Ellen Al-Khayat
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. È»õáÝ ¨ سÝáõß³Ï äáõï³Ý»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Leon & Manooshak Boodanian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Üáñ³Ûñ ¨ ²ÝáÛß ²õ³·»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Norier & Anoush Avakian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ñ× ¨ ìÇûÉ¿Ã âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Berj & Violet Chobanian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³Ñ¿ ¨ ²Ûï³ Ð³ÛñÇÏ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Vahe & Aida Hairikian
àÙÝ $ 50 Anonymous
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³Ïáµ ¨ سñÇ ö³Ýáë»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Hagop & Mary Panosian
äñÝ. êáõñ¿Ý ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Suren Seropian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ âáõï¿Ã ¸³ÝÇ¿É»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Judith Tanielian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¼³ñ»Ñ ¨ øݳñ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý-Australia $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Zareh & Knar Hovasapian-Australia
àÙÝ $ 50 Anonymous
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ êáõ½Ç ¸³ñµÇÝ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Suzy Tarpinian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. سÛù ¨ Þ³ù¿ ÎÇõÙñÇù»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Mike & Chake Koumriqian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³Ñ³Ý ¨ ¶áѳñÇÏ Ì³ÕÏáõÝÇ $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Vahan & Koharig Zaghkuni
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ سñÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Mary Garibian
úñ. êÇó úѳÝÝ¿ë»³Ý $ 50 Miss Sita Ohanessian
îÇÏÝ. Ú³ëÙÇÏ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý $ 40 Mrs. Hasmik Krikorian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. üÇÉÇ÷ ¨ êÇÉí³ öáÉ³ï»³Ý $ 40 Mr. & Mrs. Philip & Silva Poaldian
îÇÏÝ. 껹³ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý (Âß³åáõñ»³Ý) $ 40 Mrs. Seta Hagopian (Tshabourian)
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ ì³É³ÝÃÇÝ ø³½³Ý×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Valantin Kazanjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. â³ñÉë ¨ Ðñ³ÝáÛß ÜÇõëÁÙ $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Charles & Heranoush Newsome
äñÝ. ö³Ýáë â³ùñ»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Panos Chakerian
îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï سñïÇñáë»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Anahid Mardirosian
àÙÝ $ 30 Anonymous
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÜÇï³Ù ¨ ²Ûï³ ²É-ð³ÛÇë $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Nidham & Aida Al-Rayes
4
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ Èáõëdz î¿ñ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Lucia Der Bedrossian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñçÇ ¨ ÎÇïáõß º³»Ù³»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Archie & Gidoosh Yaymaian
îáùÃ. ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ¨ êÇÉí³ êdzѻ³Ý $ 30 Dr. & Mrs. Edward & Silva Siyahian
äñÝ. ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ºë³Û»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Awanis B. Yasayan
îÇÏÝ. ê³ÃÇÏ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Satieg Krikorian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. îÇ·ñ³Ý ¨ ÞáÕÇÏ ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Dikran & Shoghig Minassian
îÇÏÝ. ÈÇáÝÇ Ü³Ñ³å»ï»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Leoni Nahabedian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñÙ¿ÝáõÑÇ Ü³Éå³Ýï»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Armenouhi Nalbandian
äñÝ. سëÇë äáëóݻ³Ý $ 30 Mr. Masis Bostanian
îÇÏÝ. سñ·³ñÇï ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Margaret Seropian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²õ»ïÇë ¨ ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ î³ï»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Avedis & Hripsime Dadian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñÇë ¨ ö³é³ÝÓ»Ù Øáõñ³ï»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Aris & Bransim Muradian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Þ³Ýà ¨ ²ÉÇë âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Chant & Alice Jobanian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ¨ ìÇùÃáñ»³ êáÕáÙáÝ»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Edward & Victoria Soghomonian
îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ ػͳÏáµ»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Nver Mezagopian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ¨ êûÝ»³ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Vartan & Sonia Kasparian
îÇÏÝ. ÈáõëÇÝ ØÁëñÉ»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Lucin Mesrlian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¼³õ¿Ý ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï â³ùÙ³ù»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Zaven & Anahid Chakmakian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ ¨ Þ³ù¿ âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Haroutuin & Shake Tchobanian
îÇÏÝ. ijݿà гñÁë $ 25 Mrs. Janet Harris
äñÝ Ðñ³ã ʳñ³ñ×»³Ý $ 25 Mr. Hraj Khararjian
îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï سÝáõÏ»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Anahid Manookian
îÇÏÝ. ÈáõëÇÝ Ø»ÉÇù»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Lucin Malekian
îÇÏÝ. ²Ý·ÇÝ¿ Øáõñ³ï»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Ankine Muradian
äñÝ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ºÝáíù»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Vartan Yenokian
äñÝ. Ú³Ïáµ Ø. Ú³Ïáµ $ 20 Mr. Hagop M. Hagop
äñÝ. Üß³Ý ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Nishan Megerdichian
îÇÏÝ. سïÉ¿Ý î¿ñÙ¿Ý×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Madeleine Dermenjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ ²ÉÙ³ë ÞËñïÙ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Almas Shkherdemian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶³ñ»·ÇÝ ¨ ì³ñ¹áõÑÇ Ø³ñïÇñáë»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Karekin & Wartoohi Mardirosian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ¨ êÇÉí³ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Anoushavan & Sylvia Kasparian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶»Õ³Ù ¨ ö³ÃëÇ ¶»ñ»Ù»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Kegham & Patsy Keremian
äñÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ²ñÃÇÝ $ 20 Mr. Edward G. Artin
îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ ²½Ç½»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. N‟ver Azizian
îÇÏÝ. Þ³ù¿ ¶áõÛáõÙ×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Shake Kouyoumjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. γñåÇë ¨ ²½³ï ¸³ù¿ë»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Garbis & Azad Takessian
äñÝ. γÛÍ³Ï Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Kaizak Hagopian
2007 î²ðàô²Ú úð²òàÚòÆ ÜàôÆð²îàôàôÂÆôÜܺð
2007 CALENDAR DONATIONS
5
A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors and the Literary Committee wish to express their deepest thanks and grati-
tude to the above mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association’s 2007 calendar publication.
Through such donations our members and friends demonstrate their support and encourage the activities of the
Association.
äñÝ. ð³ýýÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Raffi Seropian
îÇÏÝ. ij·ÉÇÝ äûÛ³×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Jackline Boyajian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. γñ³å»ï ¨ øñÇëó ʳãÇÏ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Garabed & Christa Khachikian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. γÛÍ³Ï ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï Þ³Ñå³½»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Kaizak & Anahid Shahbazian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ÈÇﻳ Ø¿ë×»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork & Lidia Mesdjian
äñÝ. Öáñ× ¶ñÇ·áñ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. George H. Krikorian
äñÝ. Þ³Ýà ػÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Shant Melkonian
îÇÏÝ. ƽ³å¿É ºÉï½»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Izabel Yeldzian
سñ·³ñ»³Ý, Ðñ³Ý¹áõÑÇ ¨ ¼ÙñáõËï $ 20 Markarian, Hrandoohi & Zmroukht
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³Ïáµ ¨ øݳñ ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Hagop & Kinar Sarkisian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. äûÕáë ¨ º÷ñ³ùëÇ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Boghos & Yebraksi Melkonian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ¨ 껹³ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Varoujan & Seta Mesropian
ì»ñÅÇÝ ¶Çõß¿ñ»³Ý ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý $ 20 Verjin Kusherian & Anahid Hovakimian
äñÝ. ºÕdz ܳù³ß»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Yeghia Nakashian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿É ¨ ܳ½ÇÏ ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Noel & Nazik Zakarian
îÇÏÝ. è³Ñ»É ʳÝ×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Rahil Khanjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶ñÇ·áñ ¨ ²Ýݳ ì³ñ¹·¿ë»³Ý $ 15 Mr. & Mrs. Krikor & Anna Vartkesian
äñÝ. ²Éå¿ñ гñû»³Ý $ 10 Mr. Albert Haroian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñß³ÉáÛë ²åïáÛ»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. Arshalous Abdoyan
äñÝ. ºûÝ³Ý Ø³ÃÃÇ ÊÁïÁñ $ 10 Mr. Yonan Matti Khader
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ïñáë ¨ Ðñ³ãáõÑÇ ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý $ 10 Mr. & Mrs. Bedros & Hratchouhi Tomassian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ø»ñáµ ¨ سñÇ Ö³åáõñ»³Ý $ 10 Mr. & Mrs. Kerop & Mary Jabourian
îÇÏÝ. سñÇ ðÇï $ 10 Mrs. Marie A. Read
äñÝ. سÃÇáÛ ê³ñ·³ñ»³Ý $ 10 Mr. Mathew Sarkarian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 10 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork D. Tchobanian
îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ î¿ñ ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. Nevair Der Mugerdichian
úñ. êûݳ ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 10 Miss Sona Asadoorian
гÛÏáõÑÇ ¨ ²ñÙ³Ý Ø³ñáõù»³Ý $ 10 Haygouhi & Arman Marukian
îÇÏÝ. ijݿà â³ã³Ý»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. Janet Chachanian
îÇÏÝ. سñdz٠γñ³å»ï $ 10 Mrs. Mariam Garabet
äñÝ. ð³ýýÇ Ø³ñ³ßÉ»³Ý $ 10 Mr. Raffi Marashlian
úñ. ²ñ³ùëÇ ²ë³ñ»³Ý $ 10 Miss Araxi Assarian
2007 î²ðàô²Ú úð²òàÚòÆ ÜàôÆð²îàôàôÂÆôÜܺð
2007 CALENDAR DONATIONS
6
Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô  Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ
Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ýó ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ §Èñ³ïáõ¦-ÇÝ£ ÜÙ³Ý
³ç³Ïóáõû³Ùµ ¨ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõû³Ùµ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ¨ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ë³ï³ñ»Ý ÙÇáõû³Ý
Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõû³Ý ¨ µ³ñ·³õ³×ٳݣ
ø.Ð.º.Ø. 2006-Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ²Ûó»ÉáÕÝ»ñáõ ÊáõÙµ $ 460 A.Y.A.C. 2006 Armenia Trip Participants
îÇÏÝ. سñÇ Ê³ÉáÛ»³Ý $ 150 Mrs. Mary Khaloian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ïñáë ¨ ²ë³Ý¿Ã äáõï³Ý»³Ý $ 130 Mr. & Mrs. Bedros & Asanet Boodanian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. àõÁÉåÁñ ¨ سñÇ ÎÁÃñÇ $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Wilbur & Mary Guthrie
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ì³ÝáõÑÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Kev & Van Gharibian
äñÝ. ê»ñáµ êï»÷³Ý»³Ý $ 100 Mr. Serop Stepanian
úñ. ädzÃñÇë úѳÝÝ¿ë»³Ý $ 100 Miss Beatrice Ohanessian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ðñ³ã ¨ Üáõ³ñà ػÉùáÝ»³Ý-ø³Ý³ï³ $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Hratch & Nvart Melkonian - Canada
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºÕdz ¨ Ö¿ÛÝ Ð³ßoÉ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Yeghia & Jane Hasholian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ²ñÙÇÝ¿ âáå³Ý»³Ý - ²Ý·Édz £30=$56 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork & Armineh Tchobanian-Eng.
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Öáñ× ¨ ¿ÉÉ¿Ý ²É-ʳ۳à $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. George & Ellen Al-Khayat
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ñ× ¨ ìÇûÉ¿Ã âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Berj & Violet Chobanian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñÇë ¨ ö³é³ÝÓ»Ù Øáõñ³ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Aris & Bransim Muradian
äñÝ. γÛÍ³Ï Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Kaizak Hagopian
úñ. êÇó úѳÝÝ¿ë»³Ý $ 50 Miss Sita Ohanessian
äñ. ²ñß³Ù ä³å»ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Irsham Baberian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ã¿ ¨ êÇñ³ÝáÛß ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 40 Mr. & Mrs. Vatche & Siranoush Mgrdichian
äñÝ. Üß³Ý ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Nishan Megrdichian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ðñ³ã ¨ êÇñ³ÝáÛß Ö³åáõñ»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Hraj & Siranoush Jabourian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÜÇï³Ù ¨ ²Ûï³ ²É-ð³ÛÇë $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Nidham & Aida Al-Rayes
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ Èáõ뻳 î¿ñ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Lucia Der Bedrosian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Ibrahim & Araxy Shahinian
úñ. 껹³ Æëù»Ýï¿ñ»³Ý $ 30 Miss Seta Skenderian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Araxy Gharibian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Þ³Ýà ¨ ²ÉÇë âáå³Ý»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Chant & Alice Jobanian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ÈÇﻳ Ø»ë×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork & Lidia Mesdjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ ì³É³ÝÃÇÝ ¶³½³Ý×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Valantin Kazanjian
îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï ²ëóñ×»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Anahid Astarjian
äñÝ. ¶³Ù³É êï»÷³Ý $ 30 Mr. Kamal Stephan
îÇÏÝ. ijݿà гñÁë $ 30 Ms. Janet Harris
äñ. гٵ³ñÓáõÙ ²½Ç½»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Hamparsum Azizian
7
Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô  Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ø¿ÛÙ³ñ»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Araksi Memarian
îÇÏÝ. سïÉ¿Ý î¿ñÙ»Ý×»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Madeleine Deirmenjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. äûÕáë ¨ º÷ñ³ùëÇ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Boghos & Yebraksi Melkonian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ¨ гÛÏáõß úѳݻ³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Edward & Haigosh Ohanian
îÇÏÝ. ³·áõÑÇ ä³ù³É»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Takoohi Bakalian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ¨ êÇÉí³ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Anooshavan & Sylvia Kasparian
îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ ä»ïñáë $ 20 Mrs. Nevair Petrus
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. γÛÍ³Ï ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï Þ³Ñå³½»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Gaidzag & Anahid Shahbazian
äñÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ê³Ñ³Ï»³Ý $ 20 Mr. Varoujan Sahakian
îÇÏÝ. ijݿà â³ã³Ý»³Ý $ 15 Mrs. Janet Chachanian
äñÝ. ºûÝ³Ý Ø³ÃÃÇ ÊÁïÁñ $ 10 Mr. Yonan Matti Khader
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ø»ñáµ ¨ سñÇ Ö³åáõñ»³Ý $ 10 Mr. & Mrs. Kerop & Mary Jabourian
îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ ²½Ç½»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. N‟ver Azizian
àÙÝ $ 10 Anonymous
îÇÏÝ. Üáõ¿ñ î¿ñ ØÏñïÇã»³Ý $ 10 Mrs. Nevair Der Mugerdichian
äñÝ. îÇ·ñ³Ý ³ÃáõÉ îÇ·ñ³Ý $ 5 Mr. Dikran Tatool Dikran
A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors and Literary Committee wish to express their deepest thanks and gratitude to
the above mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association’s quarterly publication “Lradoo”. It is
through such donations that our members and friends encourage us to excel in our endeavors and further help the As-
sociation reach its goal of serving our members and the community.
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³Ñ³Ï ¨ ê»õ³Ý ÞÇÝÏÇï»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Sahak & Sevan Shingidian
îÇÏÝ. ²ÝáÛß ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Anoush Bedrusian
àÙÝ $ 50 Anonymous
àÙÝ $ 50 Anonymous
úñ. ²ëïÕÇÏ ²ÝïûÝ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Asdghig Andonian
úñ. ²ÕáõáñÇÏ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý $ 50 Miss Aghvorig Mesropian
îÇÏÝ. гÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Haigoohi Seropian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ø¿ÛÙ³ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Araxi Memarian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ سñÏû ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Papken Margo Seropian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä»ñ× ¨ ²ÝÇ ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Berj & Ani Zadoian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ø»ëñáå ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ²µñ³Ñ³Ù»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Mesrop & Anahid Aprahamian
A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors and Literary Committee wish to express their deepest thanks and gratitude to
the above mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association’s “Scholarship Fund”. It is through such
donations that our members and friends encourage us to excel in our endeavors and further help the Association reach
its goal of serving our members and the community.
ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ý
Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁñÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ýë “àõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³ÙÇÝ”£
ÜÙ³Ý ³ç³Ïóáõû³Ùµ ¨ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõû³Ùµ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ¨ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ë³ï³ñ»Ý ÙÇáõû³Ý
Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõû³Ý ¨ µ³ñ·³õ³×ٳݣ
8
Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô  Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿
Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝùª ÙÇáõû³Ýë ³Ý¹³Ù îÇÏÝ. лñÙÇÝ¿ øÇõñù×»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý
ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí ÷áË³Ý Í³ÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ Çñ»Ýó ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÁñÇÝ
ÙÇáõû³Ýë “àõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³Ù”ÇÝ ù³ç³É»ñ»Éáõ ¨ ³ç³Ïó»Éáõ ÙÇáõû³Ýë
³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ áñáÝù ³é³çݳϳñ· áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñ »Ý£
àÙÝ $ 300 Anonymous
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ ²ñ»õ سñïÇñáë»³Ý $ 250 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Arev
Mardirosian
îÇÏÝ. êûëÇ Úáíë»÷»³Ý $ 200 Mrs. Sossi Hovsepian
îáù¹. ¨ îÇÏÝ. ºïáõ³ñ¹ ¨ êÇÉí³ êdzѻ³Ý $ 200 Dr. & Mrs. Edward & Silva Siyahian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹·¿ë ¨ ijݿà Øáõñ³ï»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Mrs. Vartkes & Janet Muradian
îÇÏÝ. лñÙÇÝ¿ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý $ 200 Mrs. Hermine Hovsepian
äñÝ. ¨ îáù¹. ì³ñ¹³Ý ¨ ²ñ÷Ç ´³ñë»Õ»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Dr. Vartan & Arpie Parseghian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. سÝáõ¿É ¨ ÐÇÉï³ ²ë³ñ»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Mrs. Manuel & Hilda Assarian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹·¿ë ¨ ²ñÙ¿ÝáõÑÇ ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý $ 200 Mr. & Mrs. Vartkes & Armenoohi Thomassian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ÄÇñ³Ûñ ¨ Þ³ù¿ êdzѻ³Ý $ 150 Mr. & Mrs. Jirair & Shake Siyahian
îÇÏÝ. ijݿà ޳ÑñÇÏ»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Janet Shahrikian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. лñáë ¨ ²Ûï³ Ø³ñ·³ñ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Heros & Aida Markarian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³õ»É ¨ òáÉ»ñ ¾ùÙ¿ùã»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Pavel & Tsolair Ekmekchian
úñ. ²Ýݳ øÇõñù×»³Ý $ 100 Miss Anna Kurkjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ö¿ÛÙë ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑñÇÏ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. James & Araxi Shahrikian
îÇÏÝ. ÈÇﻳ Þ³ÑñÇÏ»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Lydia Shahrikian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. γñåÇë ¨ ²½³ï ¸³ù¿ë»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Garbis & Azad Takessian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ì³ÝáõÑÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Kev & Vanoohi Gharibian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñÇë ¨ ö³é³ÝÓ»Ù Øáõñ³ï»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Aris & Bransim Muradian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ ²ñ÷ÇÝ¿ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Papkin & Arpine Hovasapian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. è³ýÇ ¨ ²ñáõë»³Ï Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Rafi & Arousyak Melkonian
îáù¹.¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³Ïáµ ¨ êÇÉí³ ä³åÇÏ»³Ý $ 100 Dr. & Mrs. Hagop & Silva Babikian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²É¿ùë ¨ Üáñ³ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Alex & Nora Hovsepian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. سÛù ¨ ¶³ñ¿Ý ê»ñ³ùÇï¿ë $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Mike & Karen Serakides
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³Ñ¿ ¨ êÇÉí³ Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Vic Vahe & Silva Melkonian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñû ¨ ²ÉÇë ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Saro & Alise Asadourian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. γñû ¨ ÈÇï³ æ³ù»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Garo & Lida Tchakian
A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors wishes to express its deepest thanks and gratitude to the above mentioned
persons for their generous donations to the Association’s Scholarship Fund in memory of Association’s member
the late Mrs. Hermine Kurkjian. Through such donations our members and friends encourage our youth to excel
in their academic endeavors.
9
Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô Â Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S
Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë ø³Õ³ùÇ öáÕáóÝ»ñáõ ÈáÛë»ñáõ
γéáõóÙ³Ý ¶ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇ ä³ßïûÝ»³Ý»ñ $ 53 City of LA - Bureau of Street Lighting Employees
îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ø¿ÛÙ³ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Araxi Memarian
äñÝ. ê³Ùáõ¿É ²ë³ñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Samuel Assarian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. î³ñÁÝ ¨ سñÇ úñ³ÛÉÇ $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Darren & Mary O‟Reilley
äñÝ. ê³ÙÇ ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Sami Asadourian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Ibrahim & Araxy Shahinian
úñ. ¾ÙÇ ²åïáÛ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Emy Abdoyan
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. êáÕáÙáÝ ¨ سñ·³ñÇï Æß˳ݻ³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Soghomon & Margaret Ishkhanian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Þ³Ýà ¨ ÐÇÉï³ ê³Û³ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Shant & Hilda Sayadian
úñ. 껹³ Æëù¿Ýï¿ñ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Seta Skenderian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ¨ 껹³ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Warouzan & Seta Mesropian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Araxy Gharibian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ ìÇûÉ¿Ã ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Papken & Violet Asadoorian
úñ. ²ëïÕÇÏ ²ÝïáÝ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Asdghig Andonian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²õ»ïÇë ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ÂÇÃáÛ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Avedis & Anahid Titoian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ØÇÝ³ë ¨ ÞáÕÇÏ ¶³½³Ý×»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Minas & Shoghig Kazanjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ÖÇÉǽ»³Ý $ 50 Mr.& Mrs. Sarkis & Anahid Jilizian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ سñ·³ñÇï ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Papken & Margaret Seropian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. àõÁÉåÁñ ¨ سñÇ ÎÁÃñÇ $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Wilbur & Mary Guthrie
îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï سñïÇñáë»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Anahid Mardirosian
îÇÏÝ. ³·áõÑÇ ä³·³É»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Takoohi Bakalian
îÇÏÝ. гÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Haigoohi Seropian
îÇÏÝ. ij·ÉÇÝ äûÛ³×»³Ý $ 25 Mrs. Jackline Boyajian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ¨ êûݳ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 20 Mr. & Mrs. Antranik & Sona Bedrosian
ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³Ûï¿ Ñ»ï»õ»³É
³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝùª ÙÇáõû³Ýë ³Ý¹³Ù îÇÏÝ. лñÙÇÝ¿ øÇõñù×»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí
÷áË³Ý Í³ÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ Çñ»Ýó ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÁñÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ýë “àõëáõÙݳϳÝ
ÐÇÙݳ¹ñ³Ù”ÇÝ ù³ç³É»ñ»Éáõ ¨ ³ç³Ïó»Éáõ ÙÇáõû³Ýë ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ áñáÝù
³é³çݳϳñ· áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñ »Ý£
A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors wishes to express its deepest thanks and gratitude to the above
mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association’s Scholarship Fund in memory of As-
sociation’s member the late Mrs. Hermine Kurkjian. Through such donations our members and friends
encourage our youth to excel in their academic endeavors.
10
Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô  Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿
Ñ»ï»õ»³É ³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝùª äñÝ. Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí
÷áË³Ý Í³ÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁñÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ý£
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ îdzݳ ³Ãáë»³Ý $ 150 Mr. & Mrs.
Sarkis & Diana Tatusian
îÇÏÝ. È»éÝÇÏ ¶³Ùå»ñ»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Lernik Kamberian
îÇÏÝ. ij·ÉÇÝ ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Jacqueline Tomasian
àÙÝ $ 100 Anonymous
îÇÏÝ. ²ñÙ»ÝáõÑÇ Ü³Éå³Ýï»³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Armenouhi Nalbandian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ìñ»ÅáõÑÇ î³ñ³ù×»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Vrejouhi Darakjian
îÇÏݳÛù ö³é»Ù Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý ¨ ìÇùÃáñ»³ ØÇݻɻ³Ý $ 100 Mrs. Parim Hagopian & Victoria Minelian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý ¨ Üáõ¿ñ ê³Ñ³Ï»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Varoujan & Niver Sahakian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ²ñß³ÉáÛë سñ³Ý×»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Arshalouis Maranjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³Ù ¨ êáõ½Ç ä³É»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Aram & Suzie Balian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¶¿áñ· ¨ ì³ÝáõÑÇ Ô³ñÇå»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Kevork & Vanouhi Gharibian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ³½¹³ï ¨ ²ÛÍ»ÙÇÏ Ø³ñ·³ñ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Varastad & Izamick Markarian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ êñµáõÑÇ Â³ß×»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Srpouhi Tachdjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ÑÇÏ ¨ êÇÙ³ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Vahik & Sima Hartounian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñÃÁñ ¨ èÇݳ â³ñã»³Ý $ 100 Mr. & Mrs. Arthur & Rena Charchian
îÇÏÝ. ²Ý³ÑÇï êáõÉóݻ³Ý $ 100 Ms. Anahid Sultanian
äñÝ. ²ñ³ ¸³õÇû³Ý ¨ ÀÝï³ÝÇù $ 100 Mr. Ara Tavitian & Family
úñ. ¶Çݳ سÝáõÏ»³Ý $ 100 Miss Keena Manoukian
äñÝ. ²É»ùë ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 80 Mr. Alex Gasparian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñ·Çë ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ðáõ߳ݻ³Ý $ 75 Mr. & Mrs. Sarkis & Anahid Rushanian
îáù¹. ¶áѳñÇÏ Ö³ÝáÛ»³Ý $ 75 Koharik Janoyan D.D.S.
äñÝ. гñÇ ø¿ßÇß»³Ý $ 50 Mr. Harry Keshishian
îÇÏÝ. 껹³ ØÇë³Ï 껹ñ³Ï $ 50 Ms. Seta Misak Setrak
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. γñåÇë ¨ ²½³ï ¸³ù¿ë»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Garbis & Azad Takessian
îÇÏÝ. ÈáõëÇÝ Ø»ÉÇù»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Lucin Malekian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ê³ñÏáÝ ¨ êÇÉí³ ä³å³»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Sargon & Silva Babayan
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²µñ³Ñ³Ù ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Ibrahim & Araxy Shahinian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Üáñ³Ûñ ¨ ²ÝáÛß ²õ³·»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Norier & Anoush Avakian
A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors wishes to express its deepest thanks and gratitude to the above
mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association in memory of the late Mr. Hrant
Seropian.
11
Ü à ô Æ ð ² î à ô à ô Â Æô Ü Ü º ð — D O N A T I O N S
àÙÝ $ 50 Anonymous
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Þ³Ýà ¨ ÐÇÉï³ ê³Û³ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Shant & Hilda Sayadian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. úѳÝÝ¿ë ¨ ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ âÇí³É³Ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Ohannes & Hripsime Jivalagian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ðñ³ã ¨ êÇñ³ÝáÛß Ö³åáõñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Hraj & Siranoush Jaburian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ܳ½³ñ ¨ ìÇÉÙ³ ³ß×»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Nazar & Vilma Tachdjian
úñ. ²ëïÕÇÏ ²ÝïáÝ»³Ý $ 50 Miss Asdghig Andonian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñß³ÏáõÑÇ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý $ 50 Ms. Archakouhi Hagopian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ØÇÝ³ë ¨ ÞáÕÇÏ ¶³½³Ý×»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Minas & Shoghig Kazanjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ¨ ìÇûÉ¿Ã ²ë³ïáõñ»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Papken & Violet Asadoorian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹·¿ë ¨ ²ñÙ¿ÝáõÑÇ ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Vartkes & Armenouhi Thomasian
îÇÏÝ. ij·ÉÇÝ äáÛ³×»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Jackline Boyajian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 50 Mrs. Araxi Bedrosian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. гñÇ ¨ ì»Ñ³ÝáÛß Ð³Ûñ³å»ï»³Ý $ 50 Mr. & Mrs. Harry & Vehanoush Hairabedian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ¨ êÇÉí³ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý $ 40 Mr. & Mrs. Anoushavan & Sylvia Kasparian
îÇÏÝ. ì»ñÅÇÝ ´³ñë»Õ»³Ý $ 35 Mrs. Verjin Parseghian
ê³ÉÇ ê³ÙÁñ $ 35 Ms. Sally Summer
äñÝ. Ðñ³Ûñ ²õ³·»³Ý $ 30 Mr. Hrayr Avakian
îÇÏÝ. سïÉ¿Ý î¿ñÙ»Ý×»³Ý $ 30 Mrs. Madeleine Diermenjian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñ÷ÇÝ¿ ¶³å³·É»³Ý $ 30 Ms. Arpine Kabaklian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ܳ½³ñ ¨ îÇ·ñ³ÝáõÑÇ ¶á·³×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Nazar & Dikranouhi Kokajian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²õ»ïÇë ¨ îÇ·ñ³ÝáõÑÇ ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Avedis & Dikranouhi Sarkisian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¾ïÙáÝ ¨ ²ÝáÛß ¶áõÃáõù×»³Ý $ 30 Mr. & Mrs. Edmond & Anoush Kutukdjian
úñ. êûëÇ ²é³ù»É»³Ý $ 30 Miss Sosie Arakelian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ²ñ¹ ¨ ²ñ³ùëÇ ä»ïñáë»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Art & Araxi Bedrosian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Üß³Ý ¨ ²ñ÷Ç î³ñ³ù×»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Nishan & Arpy Darakjian
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. º÷ñ»Ù ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ¶»Ýï¿ñ×»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Yeprem & Anahid Kedirdjian
äñÝ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ¼³åáõÝ»³Ý $ 25 Mr. Vartan Zabounian
îÇÏÝ. ÎɳïÇë êÉûåûï³ $ 25 Mrs. Gladys Sloboda
î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ø»ëñáå ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï ²µñ³Ñ³Ù»³Ý $ 25 Mr. & Mrs. Mesrop & Anahid Aprahamian
îÇÏÝ. ²ñß³ÉáÛë ²½Ç½»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Arshlouis Azizian
îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹Çûé Ü»ñë¿ë»³Ý $ 20 Mrs. Vartiter Nersesian
àÙÝ $ 20 Anonymous
ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³Ûï¿ Ñ»ï»õ»³É
³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù äñÝ Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí ÷áË³Ý Í³ÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ
ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁñÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ý £
A.Y.A.C’s Board of Directors wishes to express its deepest thanks and gratitude to the above
mentioned persons for their generous donations to the Association in memory of the late Mr. Hrant
Seropian
12
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê
ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, ö»ïñáõ³ñ 4, 2007£ êáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í §êáõ÷ñ äûɦ-Ç “Super
Bowl”-Ç ³éÇÃáí ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ˳ßÇ Ý³Ë³×³ßÁ ï»ÕÇ
áõÝ»ó³õ ÙÇáõû³Ýë ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç áõñ
³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 9£30 - ¿Ý ëÏë»³É Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë
260 ³ÝÓ»ñ í³Û»É»óÇÝ ïÇÏݳÝó Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ å³ïñ³ëï³Í ˳ßÁ ¨ ݳ˳׳ßÇ
ï³ñµ»ñ áõï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ£
êáÛÝ Ó»éݳñÏÇ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ
ß³µ³Ã ³é³ç ³ñ¹¿Ý ëÏë³Í ¿ÇÝ ¨ ³õ³ñï»óÇÝ
Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ ûñÁ µáÉáñ Ý»ñϳݻñáõݪ (áñáÝù ³Ýѳٵ»ñ
Ϫëå³ë¿Ý ³Ûë Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ) ·áѳóáõÙ ï³Éáí£ îÇÏݳÝó
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ Ù»Í Ñ³×áÛùáí ˳ßÇ
å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ï»ëÝ³Ý ¨ ûñ»ñ áõ
ß³µ³ÃÝ»ñ Ϫ³ß˳ïÇÝ áñ µáÉáñ Ë³ß ëÇñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ
µ³ÅÇÝ Ñ³ëÝÇ, µ³Ûó ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ Ó»éݳñÏÇ
í»ñç³õáñáõûݿ ³é³ç ³ñ¹¿Ý ˳ßÁ ëå³é³Í ϪÁÉÉ³Û ¨
ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ³ÝÓ»ñ Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ áõß Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»Éáõ
å³ï׳éáí ÏÁ ½ñÏáõÇÝ ×³ß³Ï»Éáõ ³Û¹ ûñáõ³Û
ݳ˳׳ßÁ£ ÆëÏ ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ
³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 8£00-¿Ý ³ñ¹¿Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ÏªÁÉɳÝ
ÙÇáõû³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÁ ¨ ³Ýѳٵ»ñ Ϫëå³ë»Ý ÿ »ñµ
ïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ Ññ³ÙóÝ»Ý Ë³ßÁ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ£
ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 3£00-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë
ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÁ É»óáõ»ó³õ ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý üáõÃåûÉ
ëÇñáÕÝ»ñáí, áñáÝù ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï
Ý»ñÏ³Û ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ýë Ï»¹ñáÝÁ “Super Bowl”-Ç
˳ÕÁ ¹Çï»Éáõ Ù»Í å³ëï³ñÇ íñ³Û£
êáÛÝ Ó»éݳñÏÁ ÙÇáõû³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå¿ ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ ·áѳóáõÙ ï³Éáõ µáÉáñ
²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý üáõÃåûÉ ëÇñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù ³Ýѳٵ»ñ
ÏÁ ëå³ë¿Ý ³Û¹ ûñáõ³Ý£
àõñµ³Ã, ö»ïñáõ³ñ 16, 2007 Ø Çá õà » ³Ýë Ø ³Ýϳ å ³ï³ Ý »Ï³Ý ¨
º ñ Ç ï ³ ë ³ ñ ¹ Ý » ñ á õ Û ³ Ý Ó Ý ³ Ë á õ Ù µ Ç
Ï ³ ½ Ù ³ Ï » ñ å á õ Ã » ³ Ù µ ï » Õ Ç á õ Ý » ó ³ õ
»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý å³ñ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë ÙÁ ˳ã³ïáõñ»³Ý
ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç áõñ Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 180 »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ¨
»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÑÇÝ»ñ Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»Éáí ³Ûë Ëñ³Ë׳ÝùÇÝ
ß³ï ѳ׻ÉÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³ÝóáõóÇÝ£
úñáõ³Û ºñ·ÇãÝ ¿ñ ²ñß³Ù ä³å»ñ»³Ý áñ Çñ
Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÇÝ Ñ»ï ß³ï ɳõ ¨ ѳ׻ÉÇ Ï»ñåáí
˳ݹ³í³é»ó »ñ»ÏáÝ£ Ü»ñϳݻñÁ áñáÝó
ٻͳٳëÝáõÃÇõÝÁ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ¿ÇÝ áõñ³Ë
Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³ÝóáõóÇÝ å³ñ»Éáí Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÇ
Ýáõ³·Ý»ñáõ Ù»Õ»¹ÇÝ»ñáõÝ
Ñ»ï£
Ú ³ Ý Ó Ý ³ Ë á õ Ù µ Á
Ùï³¹Çñ ¿ ÝÙ³Ý ¨ áõñÇß
Ó » é Ý ³ ñ Ï Ý » ñ » õ ë
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»É ³å³·³ÛÇÝ
¨ ³Ûë ÙÇçáóáí Ýáñ
» ñ Ç ï ³ ë ³ ñ ¹ á õ Å » ñ
Ý»ñÙáõÍ»É Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ
Ù¿ç, áñáÝù ÏñÝ³Ý û·áõï
¹ ³ é Ý ³ É Ù Ç á õ Ã » ³ Ý ë
³ å ³ · ³ Û Ç
·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý£
ØÇáõû³Ý îÇÏÇÝÝ»ñÁ
ʳßÇ ä³ïñ³ëïáõû³Ý
ÙÇçáóÇÝ
ÄáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ í³Û»É¿ îÇÏݳÝó
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ å³ïñ³ëï³Í
ݳ˳׳ßÁ
àõñ³Ë å³Ñ ÙÁ å³ñ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë¿Ý
úñáõ³Û »ñ·ÇãÁ ¨
Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÁ »ñ»ÏáÝ ÏÁ
˳ݹ³í³é»Ý
13
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê
ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, ö»ïñáõ³ñ 25, 2007£ ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 6£00-ÇÝ Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ùµ
Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 60 ³ÝÓ»ñáõ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ
Ññ³å³ñ³Ï³ÛÇÝ ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ð³Û
ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó ØÇáõû³Ý ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ùµ áõñ îáù¹. ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë
²ÑÙ³ñ³Ý»³Ý µáí³Ý¹³Ï³ÉÇó Ó»õáí ¨ ·Çï³Ï³Ý
Ùûï»óáõÙáí ¹³ë³Ëûë»ó гÛñ ²µñ³Ñ³ÙÇ ÐáõñÇ-
гÛÏ³Ï³Ý Í³·Ù³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£
êÏǽµÇÝ ¹³ë³ËûëÁ ß»ßï»ó Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç
г۳ëï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÇ µÝÇÏ ÁÉɳÉáõ ѳݷ³Ù³ÝùÇÝ
Ù³ëÇÝ. ³Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Ðáõñ³Ï³Ý É»½áõÇ
áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ ѳٻٳïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ
Áñ³õ гۻñ¿Ý É»½áõÇ Ñ»ï£ Àëï îáù¹. ²ÑÙ³ñ³Ý»³ÝÇÝ
240-Ç ã³÷ µ³é»ñ ·ïÝáõ³Í »Ý, áñáÝù ÝٳݳӳÛÝ »Ý
гۻñ¿ÝÇ ¨ ·áñͳÍáõ³Í ݳ˳¹³ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç
á ñ å ¿ ë Ñ á Ù ³ Ý Ç ß Ý » ñ Ñ ³ Û » ñ ¿ Ý µ ³ é » ñ á õ £
лï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ûñÇݳÏÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ ¹³ë³ËûëÁ гÛñ
²µñ³Ñ³ÙÇ ÐáõñÇ³Ï³Ý ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ
³é³õ»É »õë ³ß˳ñѳ·ñ³Ï³Ý ÷³ëï»ñáí, ÇÝãå¿ë
ݳ»õ ³ÛÉ ïñ³Ù³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ÷³ëï»ñáí гÛñ
²µñ³Ñ³ÙÇÝ Í³·áõÙÁ Ðáõñ³Ï³Ý ¹³ë»ó ¨ ÐáõñÇ
ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ÙÇçáó³õ ϳå
Ñ ³ ë ï ³ ï á õ » ó ³ õ Ð ³ Û ñ
²µñ³Ñ³ÙÇÝ ¨ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç
ÙÇã»õ£
γñÅ¿ ÛÇᯐ ³Ûëï»Õ áñ
³ Û ë Ý Ç õ Ã Á î á ù ¹ .
²ÑÙ³ñ³Ý»³ÝÇÝ îáù¹áñ³ÛÇ
¹¿½Á »Õ³Í ¿£ ²ñ¹³ñ»õ îáù¹.
² Ñ Ù ³ ñ ³ Ý » ³ Ý ß ³ ï
Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý Ó»õáí ¨
· Ç ï ³Ï ³ Ý Ù ³Ï ³ ñ¹ ³ Ïáí
Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ,
µ³Ý ÙÁ áñ å³ï×³é ¹³ñÓ³õ
ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç µ³ñÓñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇÝ, ÇëÏ Ý»ñϳݻñ¿Ý
áÙ³Ýù ÁëÇÝ Ã¿ ÏÁ ÷³÷³ù¿ÇÝ ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù¿Ï
ų٠ï»õ»É¿ »ïù Çñ ³õ³ñïÇÝ ãѳëÝ¿ñ£
Þ³µ³Ã, سñï 17, 2007£ ØÇáõû³Ýë îÇÏݳÝó Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ùµª ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ
¹³ñÓ³Í ²ñ³µ³Ï³Ý »ñ»ÏáÛÇ Ó»éݳñÏÁ, áñ ³Ù¿Ý
ï³ñÇ ö»ïñáõ³ñ ³Ùëáõ³Ý Ù¿ç ÏÁ ϳï³ñáõ¿ñ£ ²Ûë
ï³ñáõ³Û Ó»éݳñÏÁ áñáß å³ï׳éÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí
Û»ï³Ó·áõ»ó³õ ÙÇÝã»õ سñï ³ÙÇëÁ£
îÇÏݳÝó Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñÁ
µ³õ³Ï³Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³é³ç ³ñ¹¿Ý ëÏë³Í ¿ÇÝ ëáÛÝ
»ñ»ÏáÛÇÝ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ (áõï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ¨
³Õ³Ý¹»ñÝ»ñÁ å³ïñ³ëï»Éáí, ½³ñ¹³ñ³Ýù ¨ ³ÛÉ
·áÛù»ñ ·Ý»Éáí ¨³ÛÉÝ), ¨ Çñ»Ýó ç³Ýù»ñÁ ³å³ñ¹ÇõÝ
ã³Ýó³Ý£ ºñ»ÏáÛÇ µáÉáñ ïáÙë»ñÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ųÙáõ³Û Ù¿ç
³ñ¹¿Ý ëå³é³Í ¿ÇÝ ¨ Ù³ë ÙÁÝ ³É ãÏñó³Ý ï»Õ
³å³Ñáí»É ³ÛÝå¿ë áñ ëå³ëáÕÝ»ñáõ ó³ÝÏÇÝ íñ³Û
³ÝáõÝÝÇÝ ³õ»ÉóáõóÇÝ£
ÆÝãå¿ë ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ »ñ»ÏáÝ Ë³Ý¹³í³é»ó
ê³Ý îÇ¿ÏáÛ¿Ý Ññ³õÇñáõ³Í Æñ³ùóÇ »ñ·Çã Æë³Ù ²ñ³åû-Ý ¨ Çñ Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÁ áñáÝù Ù»Í ¹»ñ ÏÁ
ϳï³ñ»Ý Ó»éݳñÏÇ Û³çáÕáõû³Ý Æñ³ù»³Ý ÑÇÝ
»ñ·»ñ »ñ·»Éáí ¨ ÛÇß»óÝ»Éáí µáÉáñÇÝ Æñ³ùÇ Ù¿ç
³åñ³Í
Ü»ñϳݻñÁ Ù»Í Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇÝ
¹³ë³Ëûëáõû³Ý
îáù¹.
²ÑÙ³ñ³Ý»³Ý
¹³ë³Ëûëáõû³Ý
ÁÝóóùÇÝ
îÇÏݳÝó Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ
îÇÏÇÝÝ»ñÁ áõñ³Ë Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ï°³ÝÓÁÝ»Ý
14
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô  º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê ³åñ³Í ·»Õ»óÇÏ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñÁ£
Ò»éݳñÏÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ³Ù»Ý³·»Õ»óÇÏ
²ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½ ѳ·ÝáÕÇ ÙñóáÛà ÙÁ
ϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ ¨ µ³õ³Ï³Ý ³ÝѳïÝ»ñ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý
ëáÛÝ ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ »ñÏí³ÛñÏ»³Ý
Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáí Çñ ѳ·³Í ï³ñ³½Á£ ØñóáÛÃÁ
߳ѻó³Ý ì³ñ³Ý¹ ¨ Ȼݳ êáÕáÙáÝ»³ÝÝ»ñÁª áñáÝù
ѳ·³Í ¿ÇÝ Úáñ¹³Ý³Ý»³Ý “гßÁÙÇ” ï³ñ³½:
ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 10£30-ÇÝ Ýáõ·³ËáõÙµÁ ¨
»ñ·ÇãÁ ¹³¹³ñ ÙÁ ³éÇÝ ¨ ³Û¹ ųٳݳϳÙÇçáóÇÝ
ïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñáõ å³ïñ³ëï³Í ûñáõ³Û ÁÝÃñÇùÁ
Ñ ñ ³ Ù ó á õ » ó ³ õ Ý » ñ Ï ³ Ý » ñ á õ Ý á ñ Ù ¿ » ï ù
íÇ׳ϳѳÝáõû³Ý ïáÙë»ñ í³×³éáõ»ó³Ý áñáõÝ
ѳٳñ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ³ñÅ¿ù³õáñ Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í
¿ÇÝ£
²é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 1£00-ÇÝ íÇ׳ϳѳÝáõû³Ý
ïáÙë»ñáõ ß³ÑáÕ ÃÇõ»ñÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõ»ó³Ý ¨ ³Û¹
ÃÇõ»ñáõÝ ï¿ñ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñÁ ëï³Ý³É¿ »ïù
Ëñ³Ë׳ÝùÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõ»ó³õ ÙÇÝã»õ ³é³õûﻳÝ
ųÙÁ 2£30£
²Ûë ³éÇÃáí ÙÇáõû³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ ËáñÇÝ
ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ îÇÏÝ. ÞáÕÇÏ ²é³ù»É»³ÝÇÝ ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³ÛÇ ½³ñ¹³ñ³ÝùÇ
å³ïñ³ëïáõû³Ý ѳٳñ£
àõñµ³Ã, سñï 23, 2007£ ØÇáõû³Ýë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
γ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ùµ سñï 23-Ç »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ
8£00-ÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ýë Ï»¹ñáÝÁ ѳõ³ùáõ»ó³Ý
Ù³Ýϳå³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁª
Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 40 Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ ¨ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ Ù¿Ï
·Çß»ñáõ³Û µ³Ý³ÏáõÙÇ Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáõ ÙÇáõû³Ýë
ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 8£00-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ÙÇÝã»õ
Û³çáñ¹ ûñ ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 10£00-Á
سÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ ¨ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñÁ ß³ï ѳ׻ÉÇ
Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³ÝóáõóÇÝ ½³Ý³½³Ý ˳ջñ ˳ճÉáí,
áñÙ¿ »ïù »ñÇï³ë³ï¹³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
ѳÛóÛÃ³Í ÁÝÃñÇùÁ ׳߳ϻóÇÝ£ ÀÝÃñÇù¿Ý »ïù
µáÉáñÁ ÙdzëÇÝ “Ice Age 2, The Meltdown”
ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ (DVD) ¹Çï»óÇÝ Ù»Í å³ëï³ñÇ íñ³Û ¨
ùݳó³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï µ»ñ³Í (Sleeping bags)
³ÝÏáÕÇÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç;
²é³õûï»³Ý Ý³Ë³×³ß¿Ý »ïù, áñ ÝáÛÝå¿ë
ѳÛóÛÃáõ³Í ¿ñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
ÏáÕÙ¿, Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñáõ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÁ ëÏë³Ý Çñ»Ýó
½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ³éÝ»É ¨ ÙÇÝã»õ ųÙÁ 10£00-Á µáÉáñ
Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ Ñ»é³ó³Í ¿ÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝ¿Ý£
سëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ ÷³÷³ù Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ áñ
³å³·³ÛÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë Ù³ëݳÏÇó ÁÉÉ³Ý ÝÙ³Ý
µ³Ý³ÏáõÙÇ£
âáñ»ùß³µÃÇ, سñï 28, 2007£ ÚáõÝÇë 2006-Ç ÁÝïñ»³É í³ñãáõû³Ý Ù¿Ï
ï³ñáõ³Û ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ
ѳݹÇåáõÙÁ ÙÇáõû³Ýë ï³ñµ»ñ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ
³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ
8£00-ÇÝ áõñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»ó³Ý, ¶ñ³Ï³Ý, îÇÏݳÝó,
Æñ³ùÇ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ àõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñáõ
í » ñ ³ Ë Ù µ Ù ³ Ý , Ø ³ Ý Ï ³ å ³ ï » Ý ³ Ï ³ Ý ¨
ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ, ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ ¨ ÞÇݳñ³ñ³Ï³Ý
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ, ËáñÑñ¹³Ïó»Éáõ
Ü»ñϳݻñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½Ý»ñáí
سëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ
ÏÁ ½áõ³ñ׳ݳÝ
˳ճÉáí
îÇÏݳÝó ¨ Ø³Ýϳå³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ
Ñ»ï»õÇÝ ÅáÕáíÇÝ
15
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô  º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê í ³ ñ ãá õ à »³ Ý Ñ » ï ¨ ù Ý Ý » É á õ ï ³ñ µ » ñ
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ·áñÍÁÝóóÁ, ϳñÇùÝ»ñÁ,
¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ¨³ÛÉÝ£
ÄáÕáíÁ ëÏë³õ í³ñãáõû³Ý ÷áË ³ï»Ý³å»ïÇ
µ³ñÇ ·³ÉáõëïÇ Ëûëùáí ¨ µáÉáñÇÝ Û³çáÕáõû³Ý
Ù³ÕóÝùÝ»ñáí, ³å³ Û³ÏÇñ× Ï»ñåáí µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝ
ïáõ³õ ÙÇáõû³Ý ß¿ÝùÇ í»ñ³ÝáñáùÙ³Ý ·áñÍÇ
ͳËë»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ Ûëï³Ï³óÝ»Éáí ÿ ÁݹѳÝáõñ
ͳËëÁ »Õ³Í ¿ Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 75,000.00 ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý
îáɳñ, áñÙ¿ »ïù ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ
·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý ¨ í³ñãáõû³Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇ ËûëùÁ
÷á˳Ýó»ó µáÉáñ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ
Çñ»Ýó ϳï³ñ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ áõ Ëݹñ»ó áñ
³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÇÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó ϳñÍÇùÝ»ñÁ
Û³ÛïÝ»Ý ÙÇáõû³Ýë ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£
îÇÏݳÝó ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñÁ
ù³ç³É»ñ³Ï³Ý Ëûëù»ñ áõÕ»óÇÝ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ëݹñ»Éáí áñ
ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý Çñ»Ýó û·ï³ß³ï ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ
ÙÇáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë, ÇëÏ »ñÇï³ëñ¹Ý»ñÁ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ
Û³ÛïÝ»Éáí Ëáëï³ó³Ý ç³Ýù ó÷»É Çñ»Ýó ³å³·³ÛÇ
·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ½³ñ·³óÝ»Éáõ£
î³ñµ»ñ ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ»ó³Ý
ÅáÕáíÇÝ ÇÝãå¿ë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ ѳٳñ åïáÛï
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»É ¹¿åÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ¨ ²ñó³Ë, áñáõÝ
»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ å³ï³ë˳ݻóÇÝ Ã¿ Û³çáñ¹ ï³ñÇ
Íñ³·ñ³Í »Ý ÙÇáõû³Ýë ËÙµ³ÛÇÝ åïáÛïÇÝ
Ù³ëݳÏÇó ÁÉɳɣ ÜáÛÝå¿ë ³é³ç³ñÏáõ»ó³õ ½áõï
ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ»ÏáÛ ÙÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»É, ݳ»õ
³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó å³ñ³ù³Ý»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ
áõñµ³Ã ûñ»³Û Ëñ³Ë׳ÝùÇ »ñ»ÏáÝ»ñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»É£
ì³ñãáõû³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ Ëáëï³ó³Ý
µáÉáñ ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñÁ áõëáõÙݳëÇñ»É¿ »ïù ÷áñÓ»É
·áñͳ¹ñ»É ϳñáÕáõû³Ý ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë£
гõ³ùáÛÃÁ í»ñç ·ï³õ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 9£15-
ÇÝ ¨ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ß³ï á·»õáñáõ³Í
Ñ»é³ó³Ý ëñ³Ñ¿Ý£
àõñµ³Ã, سñï 30, 2007£ ØÇáõû³Ýë í³ñãáõû³Ý Û³ïáõÏ Ññ³õ¿ñáí, Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ ºåÇëÏáåáë³Ï³Ý »ÙÇ, ¶³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñó»ñáõ ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý, îÇÏÝ. ²Ýݳ
ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý ѳñó áõ å³ï³ë˳ÝÇ »ÉáÛà ÙÁ
áõÝ»ó³õ ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç, µ³ó³ïñ»Éáõ
²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ ²ñï³ùÇÝ
¶áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñáõû³Ý Ýáñ áñáßáõÙÁ áõñ 7000
Æñ³ùóÇ ·³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñáõ Çñ³õáõÝù åÇïÇ ïñáõÇ
²Ù»ñÇϳ ѳëï³ïáõÇÉ ¨ ³Ûë ûñ¿ÝùÇÝ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÁ
Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ íñ³Û áñáÝù ÏÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý ²ØÜ-Ç Ù¿ç
ѳëï³ïáõÇÉ£
º ñ » Ï á Û » ³ Ý Å ³ Ù Á 7 £ 1 5 - Ç Ý î Ç Ï Ý .
ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý ѳÏÇñ× Ï»ñåáí ²ØÜ-Ç ³ñï³ùÇÝ
·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñáõû³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÁ µ³ó³ïñ»ó
Ûëï³Ï³óÝ»Éáí áñ Íñ³·ÇñÁ Ù»Í Ù³ëáí û·ï³Ï³ñ
åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û µáÉáñ Æñ³ùóÇÝ»áõÝ (Ý»ñ³é»³É
Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û»ñÁ) áñáÝù ³å³ëï³Ý³Í »Ý êáõñdz,
Úáñ¹³Ý³Ý, Èǵ³Ý³Ý ¨ Âáõñùdz ¨ áñáß å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñ
Éñ³óáõó³Í »Ý (µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ áõÝÇÝ ²ØÜ-Ç Ù¿ç, áñáß
ѳɳͳÝùÝ»ñáõ »ÝÃ³Ï³Û »Ý ¨³ÛÉÝ), ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáí áñ
ÙÇÝã»õ ï³ñáõ³Û í»ñçÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ³é³çÇÝ ËáõÙµÁ åÇïÇ
Ùáõïù ·áñÍ¿ ²ØÜ-Á£
ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý
Ù³ë ÙÁ ÅáÕáíÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ
îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ Íñ³·ÇñÁ
Ü»ñϳݻñÁ áõß³¹ñáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ
Ñ»ï»õÇÝ µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ
16
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô  º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê ²Ûë ݳ˳µ³Ý¿Ý »ïù ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÁ
ëÏë³õ ¨ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ, áñáÝó ÃÇõÁ ÏÁ ѳëÝ¿ñ 150-Ç
Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë Ù¿Ï áõ Ï¿ë ų٠½³Ý³½³Ý ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñ
ѳñóáõóÇÝ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý ѳٵ»ñáõû³Ùµ
Éë»É¿ »ïù Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ï³Éáí
·áѳóáõóÇã å³ï³ë˳ÝÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ µáÉáñ ѳñó»ñáõÝ,
³ÛÝå¿ë áñ µáÉáñ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ß³ï ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ ·ï³Ý
îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³ÝÇ å³ï³ë˳ÝÝ»ñÝ áõ
µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£
ì»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³Ý
Ëݹñ»ó Ý»ñϳݻñ¿Ý áñáÝù ³å³·³ÛÇÝ Û³õ»É»³É
ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñ ϪáõݻݳÝ, Ùûï»Ý³Ý Çñ»Ý ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇÝ
¨ ³Û¹ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ Çñ³·áñÍ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Çñ ѳëó¿Ý ¨
Ñ»é³Ó³ÛÝÇÝ ÃÇõÁ µ³ÅÝ»ó Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ£
ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ijÙÁ 9£00-ÇÝ µáÉáñ ѳñó»ñáõÝ
å³ï³ë˳ݻɿ »ïù »ñ»ÏáÝ í»ñç ·ï³õ ¨
Ý»ñϳݻñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ
ѳñóáõóÇÝ îÇÏÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ»³ÝÇÝ£ ÆëÏ áõñÇßÝ»ñ ³É
ËáõÙµ-ËáõÙµ ѳõ³ùáõ³Í ëÏë³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³ÏóÇÉ ûñáõ³Û
ÝÇõÃÇ Ù³ëÇÝ£
àõñµ³Ã, ²åñÇÉ 13, 2007£ ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÃÇõ ³é³ç (¼-î³ñÇ âáññáñ¹
ºé³Ùë»³Û - 2005) Ù»ñ Û³ñ·»ÉÇ ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ
Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇÝù Ñéã³Ï³õáñ Ñ³Û Ýáñ áõÅ»ñ¿Ý
»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ¸³ßݳϳѳñ Ú³ñáõà ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³ÝÁ,
áñ ö»ïñáõ³ñ 3, 2006-ÇÝ “Colburn School of Performing Arts”-Ç “Zipper” ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ¹³ë³Ï³Ý
Ýáõ³·Ý»ñáõ »ÉáÛà ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ñ£ ²Ûë ÃÇõáí Ï°áõ½¿ÇÝù
³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³É ³Ûë »ñÇï³ëñ³¹Ç
ï³Õ³Ý¹Ç Ù³ëÇÝ£
Ú ³ ñ á õ Ã ê » Ý » ù » ñ Ç Ù » ³ Ý ,
ß³ñáõݳϻÉáí Çñ í»ñ»ÉùÁ,
áõñÇß Ù¿Ï ²Ù»ñÇϳóÇ
¹³ßݳϳѳñÇ ÙÁ Ñ»ï
ÁÙïñáõ³Í ¿ Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáõ
²ØÜ-Ç ÏáÕÙ¿, (Maj Lind Inter-national Piano Competition)-Ç
Ñ ³ Ù ³ ß Ë ³ ñ Ñ ³ Û Ç Ý
¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ, áñ
ï»ÕÇ åÇïÇ áõݻݳÛ
ÐÇÉëÇÝùÇ - üÇÝɳÝï³ÛÇ (Helsinki - Finland)-Ç Ù¿ç
سÛÇë 25-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ¨ »ñÏáõ
ß³µ³Ãáõ³Û ï»õáÕáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ£ êáÛÝ ÙñóáÛÃÁ ÏÁ
ϳï³ñáõÇ ³Ù¿Ý ÑÇÝ· ï³ñÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ ¨ ³ß˳ñÑÇ
µáÉáñ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý 150 ¹³ßݳϳѳñÝ»ñ Çñ»Ýó
Ýáõ³·³Í ÏïáñÝ»ñáõÝ ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ (unedited DVD)
ÏÁ ÕñÏ»Ý ùÝÝÇã Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ áñáÝù ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ
¹Çï»É¿ »ïù ÙdzÛÝ 51 ¹³ßݳϳѳñÝ»ñ Ï°ÁÝïñ»Ý
Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáõ ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ£ ²ÛÉ ùÝÝÇãÝ»ñ ³Ûë 51-¿Ý
Ï°ÁÝïñ»Ý 16 ³ÝÓ áñáÝù ÏÁ Ù³ëݳÏóÇÝ ÙñóáÛÃÇ í»ñçÇ
Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ ³Ûë 16-¿Ý ÙdzÛÝ 6 ¹³ßݳϳѳñÝ»ñ
Ï°ëï³Ý³Ý Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ£
²Ûë 51 ¹³ßݳϳѳñÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ Ú³ñáõà ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³ÝÁ, áñ سÛÇë 25-ÇÝ ÐÇÉëÇÝùÇ åÇïÇ
ųٳݿ Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáõ í»ñáÛÇß»³É ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ£
ØÇáõû³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ï³ñµ»ñ
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ, àõñµ³Ã,
²åñÇÉ 13-ÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹
Ú³ñáõà ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï ÙÇáõû³Ýë Ï»¹ñáÝÇÝ
Ù¿ç ù³ç³É»ñ»Éáõ ¨ Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ù³ÕûÉáõ Çñ»Ý
Ûáõë³Éáí áñ ³é³çݳϳñ· ï»Õ ÙÁ ÏÁ ·ñ³õ¿
í»ñáÛÇß»³É ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ£ ÜáÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÙÇáõÃÇõÝë ³Ûë
ï³Õ³Ý¹³õáñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ÇÝ û¹³ÛÇÝ ×³Ùµáñ¹áõû³Ý
ïáÙëÁ ѳÛóÛûó ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù ³ÛëåÇëÇ ï»Õ ÙÁ
ѳëÝ»ÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£
äñÝ. ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³Ý Çñ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÁ
Û³ÛïÝ»ó Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ ¨ Ëáëï³ó³õ Çñ ɳõ³·áÛÝÁ ÁÝ»É
³é³çݳϳñ· ï»Õ ÙÁ ѳݹÇë³Ý³Éáõ ³Ûë ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ£
ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, ²åñÇÉ 15, 2007£ ´³õ³Ï³Ý »ñϳñ ëå³ë»É¿ »ïù, ÙÇáõû³Ýë
í³ñãáõû³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ê»åï. 14 - ÐáÏï. 4,
2006Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, ²ñó³Ë ¨ èáõë³ëï³Ý ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý
¸³ßݳϳѳñ Ú³ñáõÃ
ê»Ý»ù»ñÇÙ»³Ý
ì³ñãáõû³Ý ¨ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ
¹³ßݳϳѳñÇÝ Ñ»ï
²Ûó»Éáõû³Ý Ù³ëݳóáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù³ë
ÙÁ ÑÇõñ»ñáõ Ñ»ï
17
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô  º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 7£10-ÇÝ ûñáõ³Û ѳݹÇë³í³ñ
îÇÏÝ. ²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý µ³óÙ³Ý ËûëùÁ ϳï³ñ»ó
µáÉáñÇÝ ÛÇß»óÝ»Éáí ÿ ëáõ·Ç ¨ áÕµ³Éáõ ųٳݳÏÁ
³Ýó³Í ¿ ¨ ųٳݳÏÝ ¿ ³ñ¹¿Ý ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý
׳ݳãÙ³Ý ¨ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõû³Ý ¨ ³Û¹ ·áñÍÇ
Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ µáÉáñÇ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿
Ý » ó á õ Ï Ï ³ Ý · Ý Ç É Ù » ñ ù ³ Õ ³ ù ³ Ï ³ Ý
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ï³ñ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ£
´³óÙ³Ý Ëûëù¿Ý »ïù ïáõïáõϳѳñ
»Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñ èáõµ¿Ý ¨ ¶ñÇ·áñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÝ»ñ ù³ÝÇ
ÙÁ ÏïáñÝ»ñ Ýáõ³·»óÇÝ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ³å³
ѳݹÇë³í³ñÁ ºñáõ³Ý¹ úﻳÝÇ ÐáÏï. 1918-Ç
“àÕçáÛÝ Ó»½ гۻñ” ·ñáõ³ÍùÁ ϳñ¹³É¿ »ïù µ»Ù
Ññ³õÇñ»ó ûñáõ³Û µ³Ý³ËûëÁ£ î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý
Øáíë¿ë»³ÝÁ Ý³Ë Ï³ñ× Å³å³õ¿Ý ÙÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó
Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ áõñ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ü»ñ³Ï³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ
ï³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù äñÝ. ²ï³Ù ÞÇý “Adam Schiff”
ѳñó³½ñáÛó ÙÁ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Û ²ØÜ-Ç ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó
·³ñïáõÕ³ñ (Condoleezza Rice) “¶áÝï³ÉÇë³Û è³Ûë”-
ÇÝ Ñ»ï, áõñ äñÝ. ÞÇý-Ç Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ “ÿ
ÇÝãá±õ ÙdzÛÝ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ áñ ²ØÜ-Ç
ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ã°ÁݹáõÝÇñ ׳ÝãÝ³É »ñµ áõñÇß
ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï°ÁݹáõÝÇ ” áñáõÝ ²¶¶-Á Ûëï³Ï
å³ï³ëË³Ý ÙÁ ã°ïáõ³õ£
ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ»ó³õ ÙÇáõû³Ýë
ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç áõñ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý
Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñáõ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ ¨ ËáõÙµ ÙÁ
Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõáÕÝ»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ¹Çï»Éáõ ³Ûë
ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ Ù»Í å³ëï³ñÇ íñ³Û£
î»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ áñáõÝ ï»õáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ 2 ų٠45
í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ¿, ³Ù÷á÷ Ó»õáí ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ ËáõÙµÇÝ
³Ûó»É³Í µáÉáñ í³Ûñ»ñÁ ¨ ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ
ųٳݳÏÝ»ñÁ áñ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ ÙdzëÇÝ ³ÝóáõóÇÝ
Ù³Ûñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÇÝ íñ³Û, ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ûáõß»ñ ³ñÃÝóÝ»Éáí
Ý»ñϳݻñáõ Ùïù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£
î»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ñ îÇÏÝ.
²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ áñ ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ
Ï°ëï³ÝóÝ¿ ³Ûë ·áñÍÁ£ ²Ûë ï³ñÇ 15 ųÙáõ³Û
ųå³õ¿ÝÝ»ñÁ áñ ³ñӳݷñ³Í ¿ñ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý
ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ѳٳϳñùÇãÇ ÙÇçáó³õ Ëï³óáõó³Í ¿ 2
ų٠45 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÇ íñ³Û£ ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ
¨ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ ß³ï ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ ·ï³Ý îÇÏÝ.
Úáí³ë³÷»³ÝÇÝ ³Ûë ·áñÍÁ ¨ ÏÁ Ù³ÕÃ»Ý Çñ»Ý
Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝ ¨ ³éáÕçáõÃÇõÝ, ß³ñáõݳϻÉáõ ѳٳñ
ÝÙ³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝ ÙÇáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë£
Ò»éݳñÏÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ ÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñÁ
ϳñáÕ³ó³Ý ûñÇÝ³Ï ÙÁ ³å³Ñáí»É í»ñáÛÇß»³É
ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³Ï¿Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ·áñͳÍáõû³Ý
ѳٳñ£
ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, ²åñÇÉ 29, 2007£ ÆÝãå¿ë ³Ù¿Ý ï³ñÇ, ³Ûë ï³ñÇ »õë, ÙÇáõû³Ýë
·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»ó гÛáó
Ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý 92-ñ¹ Ûáõß³ïûÝÁ ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý
ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç áõñ 120 ³ÝѳïÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳÛáõóٵ
á·»Ïáã»óÇÝù ѳÛáõû³Ý 1,500,000 + 1
ݳѳï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ¨ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë
ß»ßï»óÇÝù Ù»ñ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõÃÇõÝÁª ³ñ¹³ñáõû³Ý
¨ 20-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ׳ݳãÙ³Ý
²ØÜ-Ç ¨ ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿£
Ü»ñϳݻñ¿Ý Ù³ë ÙÁ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ ëÏë»É¿Ý ³é³ç
سëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëÇ í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý
ØÇáõû³Ýë 2006-Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáÕÝ»ñáõ ËáõÙµÁ
18
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê î ¿ ñ ì ³ ½ · ¿ Ý ß ³ ñ á õ Ý ³ Ï » É á í Ç ñ
µ³Ý³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ïÙ»ó Çñ ³ÝÓݳϳÝ
³åñáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý »ñµ “èáõ³Ýï³” (Rwanda) ³Ûó»É³Í ¿ñ
ï³ñÇ ÙÁ ³é³ç ¨ ѳݹÇåáõÙÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í ³Û¹ »ñÏñÇ
ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³½³ïáõáÕ ³ÝѳïÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï,
ÙÇ»õÝáÛÝ ³ï»Ý µ³Ëï³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁÝ»Éáí гÛáó
ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Ñ»ï£
´³Ý³Ëûëáõûݿ »ïù ѳݹÇë³í³ñÁ ѳÏÇñ×
Ï»ñåáí Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó гÛáó ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý
³Ù¿Ý³Ýáñ ݳѳï³ÏÁ “Ðñ³Ý¹ îÇÝù”Á áñ ÚáõÝáõ³ñ
19, 2007-ÇÝ ëå³Ýáõ»ó³õ äáÉëáÛ Ù¿ç Âáõñù
³½·³ÛݳÙáÉ Ù³ñ¹³ëå³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÏáÕÙ¿, ¨
³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ý³Ñ³Ý·³å»ï “Arnold
Schwarzenegger”-Ç Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõû³Ý áõñ ²åñÇÉ 22-¿Ý
ÙÇÝã»õ 29-Á гÛáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý
Þ³µ³Ã Ñéã³Ï»ó (ï¿ë ¿ç 30)£
´»Ù Ññ³áõÇñáõ»ó³Ý ٳݳϳå³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù Û³çáÕ Ó»õáí “Who
are the Armenians” å³ïÏ»ñÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇÝ áõñ
ÙÇáõû³Ý Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ ¨ å³ï³ÝÇÝñÁ ï³ëÝ»³Ï ÙÁ
Ñéã³Ï³õáñ ѳۻñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇÝ ÇÝãå¿ë Øáíë¿ë
Êáñ»Ý³óÇ, ÊñÇÙ»³Ý гÛñÇÏ, ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý,
Þ³ñÉ ²½Ý³õáõñ ¨ áõñÇßÝ»ñ£ Ü»ñϳݻñÁ ß³ï Ù»Í
Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõû³Ùµ Ñ»ï»õ»ó³Ý ³Ûë Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ³Í
Ó»õÇÝ ¨ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»óÇÝ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ ·áñÍÁ£
Ò»éݳñÏÇ í»ñç³õáñá õûݿ ³é³ç ,
Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 25 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý “Stone garden Guide to
Armenia & Karabagh” ·ÇñùÇ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÝ»ñ å³ñáݳÛù
“èáå»ñ¹ øÇõñù×»³Ý ¨ سÃÇáõÛ ¶³ñ³Ý»³Ý”
å³ïÏ»ñ³½³ñ¹ ׳ٵáñ¹³Ï³Ý óáõó³¹ñáõû³Ùµ
Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¨ ²ñó³ËÇ µÝ³Ï³Ý
·»Õ»óÏáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ»Ýó Ýϳñ³Í í³jñ»ñáõ ÝϳñÝ»ñÁ
Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáí ¨ µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ï³Éáí ³Û¹
í³Ûñ»ñáõÝ ßáõñç£ ºñ»ÏáÛÇ í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý
í»ñáÛÇß»³É ·ÇñùÁ í³×³éáõ»ó³õ ¨ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÝ»ñÁ
÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñáõ ѳٳñ ëÇñ³Ûûųñ ٳϳ·ñ»óÇÝ£
º ñ » Ï á Û Ç ³ õ ³ ñ ï Ç Ý Ý » ñ Ï ³ Ý » ñ Á
ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõ»ó³Ý ëáõñ×áí ¨ ³Ýáõ߻տÝÝ»ñáí£
ÐÇÝ·ß³µÃÇ, سÛÇë 10, 2007£ ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ijÙÁ 7£00-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ÙÇáõû³Ýë
Ýáñ³Ï³½Ù ù³é³Ó³ÛÝ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ Çñ ³é³çÇÝ
÷áñÓÁ áõÝ»ó³õ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùµ 25 ³Ý¹³Ù
³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ, áñáÝù Ù»Í áõñ³Ëáõû³Ùµ
ËÙµ³í³ñ “سÛëÃñû” §ÎáÙÇï³ë ø¿ßÇß»³Ý¦Ç Ñ»ï
ͳÝûóݳɿ »ïù ëÏë³Ý ÷áñÓÇ£ ÊÙµ³í³ñÁ
Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ µ³ÅÝ»ó 4 ËÙµ³ÏÝ»ñáõ Çñ»Ýó
Ó³ÛÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ êá÷ñ³Ýû, ²ÉÃû,
¿Ýûñ ¨ ä³ë£
öáñÓ»ñÁ ëÏë»É¿ ³é³ç, âáñ»ùß³µÃÇ Ø³ÛÇë 9-
ÇÝ îÇÏÝ. سñÏû سñ·³ñ»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í
¹³ßݳÏÁ, ۳ݷáõó»³É ³ÙáõëÝáÛÝ äñÝ. ²ñÙ¿Ý
سñ·³ñ»³ÝÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ ³ñ¹¿Ý ѳë³Í ¿ñ
ÙÇáõû³Ýë Ï»¹ñáÝÁ ¨ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇ ÷áñÓ»ñáõÝ åÇïÇ
·áñͳÍáõÇ£ ²Ûë ³éÇÃáí ÙÇáõû³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ
ËáñÇÝ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ îÇÏÝ. سñÏû
سñ·³ñ»³ÝÇÝ áñ ³Ûëå¿ëáí ÙÇáõÃÇõÝë áõÝ»ó³õ Çñ
³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ¹³ßݳÏÁ£
ºñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇ ÷áñÓ»ñÁ ÏÁ ϳï³ñáõÇÝ ³Ù¿Ý
ÐÇÝ·ß³µÃÇ »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 7£00 - 9£00Á£
÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñÁ ÏñÝ³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»Éáí í»ñáÛÇß»³É
ųٻñáõÝ Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»É ÷áñÓ»ñáõÝ£
î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý Øáíë¿ë»³Ý
¹³ë³Ëûëáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ
úñáõ³Û
ѳݹÇë³í³ñ
îÇÏÝ. ²Ûï³
Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý
ØÇáõû³Ýë Üáñ³Ï³½Ù »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ ÷áñÓÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ
ÊÙµ³í³ñ “سÛëÃñû”
ÎáÙÇï³ë ø¿ßÇß»³Ý
óáõóÙáõÝùÝ»ñ Ïáõ ï³Û
»ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇ
³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ
19
ÎÇñ³ÏÇ, سÛÇë 20, 2007£ ØÇáõû³Ýë ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ùµ ¨ ß³ñáõݳϻÉáí Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
Íñ³·ÇñÁ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáõ
¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ½³Ý³½³Ý ÝÇõûñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ, äñÝ.
γñ¿Ý ²å·³ñÇ Øáõë³Û»É»³Ý ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ
Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó ÙÇáõû³Ýë ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç,
§12 ׳ݳå³ñÑáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñ»ñÇ ËáñùÁ¦
í»ñݳ·ñáí áñ ÝáÛÝ ³ï»Ý Çñ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ·ÇñùÇÝ
í»ñݳ·ÇñÝ ¿£
ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 7£15-ÇÝ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ
³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇ úñ. ²ÕáõáñÇÏ Ø»ëñáå»³Ý Ñ³ÏÇñ×
Ï»ñåáí Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó ¹³ë³ËûëÁ ¨ Ññ³õÇñ»ó
¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ ëÏë»Éáõ£ äñÝ. Øáõë³Û»É»³Ý Ù¿Ï Å³Ù
15 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ¹³ë³Ëûë»ó Ñ³Û ³½·Ç ͳ·Ù³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ
ß»ßï»Éáí ³ÛÝ Ï¿ïÁ ÿ ѳۻñÁ µÝÇÏ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ »Õ³Í
»Ý Çñ»Ýó ³åñ³Í ÑáÕ³Ù³ë»ñáõÝ íñ³Û ¨ áã ÿ
·³ÕÃ³Í áõñÇß ï»Õ»ñ¿ ¨ ѳëï³ïáõ³Í ÑáÝ ÇÝãå¿ë
ß³ï ÙÁ å³ïÙ³µ³ÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óݻɣ
¸³ë³ËûëÁ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ çñѻջÕÇ, гÛÏ áõ ´¿ÉÇ,
²ñ³Ù ݳѳå»ïÇ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó
ϳå³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ûñáõ³Û ÝÇõÃÇÝ Ñ»ï, µ³õ³Ï³Ý
Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ï³Éáí
Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ ÷³ëï»Éáõ Çñ ï»ë³Ï¿ïÁ£
¸ ³ ë ³ Ë û ë á õ Ã » ³ Ý ³ õ ³ ñ ï Ç Ý ä ñ Ý .
Øáõë³Û»É»³Ý µ³õ³Ï³Ý »ñϳñ ųٳݳÏ
ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»ó å³ï³ë˳ݻÉáí Ý»ñϳݻñáõ ï³ñµ»ñ
ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ, áñÙ¿ »ïù ëÇñ³Ûûųñ ٳϳ·ñ»ó Çñ
í»ñáÛÇß»³É ·ÇñùÁ ÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñáõÝ£
ºñ»ÏáÛÇ í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý Ý»ñϳݻñÁ
ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõ»ó³Ý ëáõñ×áí ¨ ³Ýáõ߻ջÝÝ»ñáí£
âáñ»ùß³µÃÇ, سÛÇë 23, 2007£ Ú ³ ï á õ Ï Ñ ñ ³ õ ¿ ñ á í , Ù Ç á õ à » ³ Ý ë
سÝϳå³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ »ÉáÛà ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³õ
ÎÉÁÝï¿ÛÉÇ ê.ä»ïñáë »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ùµ
»Ï»ÕóõáÛ ³¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý µ³õ³Ï³Ý Ù»Í ÃÇõáí
ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ£
ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõ î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý
Øáíë¿ë»³Ý, ²åñÇÉ 29-ÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ýë ˳ã³ïáõñ»³Ý
ë ñ ³ Ñ Ç Ý Ù ¿ ç » ñ µ ³ Ï ³ Ý ³ ï » ë » Õ ³ õ
Ù³Ýϳå³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ “àíù»ñ »Ý
гۻñÁ” ٻݳËûëáõû³ÝÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í
²åñÇ É»³Ý Û á õ ß³ïûÝÇ ³éÇÃáí Ëݹñ»ó
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ¿Ý áñ ÝáÛÝÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Ý ê. ä»ïñáë
»Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç£
ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 7£45-ÇÝ î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý
áÕçáõÝ»ó Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ¨ ù³ç³É»ñ³Ï³Ý Ëûëù»ñ áõÕÕ»ó
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ µ»Ù Ññ³õÇñ»ó
»ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ
³Ý¹³Ù úñ. ²Ý¿Ã ä»ïñá뻳ÝÁ, áñå¿ë½Ç
µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝ ï³Û Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ ûñáõ³Û
å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í Û³Ûï³·ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ£ úñ. ²Ý¿Ã ݳË
ï»Õ»Ï³óáõó Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý
Ù³Ýϳå³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ¨ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ ÇÝãå¿ë Û³çáÕ»ó³Ý
å³ïñ³ëï»É ûñáõ³Û Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ, ³å³ µ»Ù Ññ³õÇñ»ó
Ý»ñϳ۳óÝáÕÝ»ñÁ ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ Çñ Ù³ëÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáõ
áñ ß³ï Û³çáÕ ¨ ѳ׻ÉÇ Ó»õáí Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ»ó³õ ¨
³ñųݳó³Ý µáÉáñÇ »ñϳñ ͳ÷³Ñ³ñáõû³Ý ¨
·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇÝ£
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê
äñÝ. γñ¿Ý Øáõë³Û»É»³Ý
¹³ë³Ëûëáõû³Ý
ÁÝóóùÇÝ
úñ. ²ÕáõáñÇÏ
Ø»ëñáå»³Ý äñÝ.
Øáõë³Û»É»³ÝÇÝ
Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³ÝÁ
ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿
ÊÙµ³ÛÇÝ Ýϳñ î¿ñ
ì³½·¿Ý Ùáíë¿ë»³ÝÇÝ
Ñ»ï
ØÇáõû³Ý Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñÁ ¨
å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñÁ »ÉáÛÃÇ
í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý
20
Ò»éݳñÏÇÝ í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý î¿ñ ì³½·¿Ý
Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ µáÉáñ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáõñÍùÇ ½³ñ¹»ñ
µ³ÅÝ»ó ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù Çñ»Ýó ç³Ýù»ñáõÝ, áñÙ¿
»ïù ÛÇß³ï³Ï»ÉÇ ÝϳñÝ»ñ ³éݻɿ »ïù »ñ»ÏáÝ í»ñç
·ï³õ£
ø. Ð. º. Ø Æ à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü Ü º ð ê
ò²ô²Îò²Î²Ü ø.Ð.º.ØÇáõû³Ý í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ Ëáñ³½·³ó ó³õ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿£ - Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý, ¸³ù¿ë»³Ý, øÇõñù×»³Ý, øñÇë¹¹û, Ô³ñÇå»³Ý ¨ سñ·³ñ»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, îÇÏÝ. лñÙÇÝ¿ øÇõñù×»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£
- ê»ñáµ»³Ý ¨ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨
ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, äñÝ. Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ
³éÇÃáí£ - ÂáíÙ³ë»³Ý ¨ ¶³ñ³Û»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨
ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, äñÝ. êáõñ¿Ý ¶³ñ³Û»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ
³éÇÃáí£
- Ô³ñÇå»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ,
äñÝ. ¶¿áñ· Ô³ñÇ廳ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£
- äñÝ. ê³Ñ³Ï ³¹¿á뻳ÝÇÝ, Çñ Ùûñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£
- Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý ¨ ¶³ÉÁå×»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨
ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ýó ùñáç ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ Úáí³ë³÷»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£
- سɳù»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, îÇÏÝ. èá½Ç ø¿Ã¿Ý×»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£
- ÈáõëÇÝ»³Ý ¨ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó
ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ, îÇÏÝ. ²ñ³ùëÇ Þ³ÑÇÝ»³ÝÇ (ÈáõëÇÝ»³ÝÇ) Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£
- îÇÏÝ. سñÇ Öá½»ýÇÝ (²É»ùë³Ý»³Ý)ÇÝ Ùûñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ
³éÇÃáí£
ÞÜàðвôàð²Üø£ ø.Ð.º. ØÇáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ßÝáñѳõáñ¿
- ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³Ù äñÝ. ²ñÙ¿Ý îûÝÇÏ»³ÝÇÝ Ø³ÏÇëÃñáëÇ ïÇïÕáë ëï³Ý³ÉáõÝ ¨
ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï ÁÉɳÉáõÝ USC ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇ “Computer Science”
Ù³ëݳ·Çï³Ï³Ý ×ÇõÕ¿Ý£
- äñÝ. ìÇ·¿Ý Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï ÁÉɳÉáõÝ Cal State Northridge ѳٳÉë³ñ³Ý¿Ý. “Cinema & Television Arts”
Ù³ëݳ·Çï³Ï³Ý ×ÇõÕ¿Ý
- î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ì³ñ¹³Ý ¨ ÞÝáñ ¶³ëå³ñ»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, Çñ»Ýó
ïÕáõÝ “Ú³Ïáµ”Ç Ý߳ݳËûëáõû³Ý ³éÇÃáí
- îÇÏÝ. ²ÉÇë êûɳù»³ÝÇÝ, Çñ ïÕáõÝ “¼Ç³ï”-Ç
Ý߳ݳËûëáõû³Ý ³éÇÃáí
- äñÝ. ²½³ï î¿ñ ä»ïñá뻳ÝÇÝ, Çñ Ý߳ݳËûëáõû³Ý
³éÇÃáí
- î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. Ú³ÏᵠسÝáõÏ»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ³ÕçÇÏ ½³õ³Ïáí ÙÁ
µ³Ëï³õáñáõ»ÉÝáõÝ, áñáõÝ ³Ýáõ³Ý»óÇÝ “ܳóÉÇ”
- äñÝ. ÜÇÏ»Õáë ²ñ½áõٳݻ³ÝÇÝ ïÕáõÝ ³ÙáõëÝáõû³Ý ³éÇÃáí
²èàÔæàôº²Ü زÔ²Üøܺð£ ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝë ³éáÕçáõÃÇõÝ ¨ ßáõï³÷áÛà ³å³ùÇÝáõÙ ÏÁ
Ù³Õÿ£
- îÇÏÝ. êÇÉí³ ²½Ç½»³ÝÇÝ áñ ßáõïáí ·ïÝ¿ Çñ ³éáÕçáõÃÇõÝÁ
- äñÝ. ê³ñÏáÝ ²Ã³Ý»³ÉÇÝ áñ Û³çáÕ ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³õ
- äñÝ. ü»ñïÇݳÝï âáå³Ý»³ÝÇÝ ³ÝÛ³å³Õ ³éáÕçáõû³Ý
- ØÇáõû³Ýë ݳËÏÇÝ í³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù äñÝ. ì³ñáõÅ³Ý Âáíٳ뻳ÝÇ ù³ç³éáÕçáõû³Ý ¨ ßáõïáí í»ñ³¹³ñÓ
ÙÇáõû³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý
- îÇÏÝ. ¶áѳñ î¿ñÙ¿Ý×»³ÝÇÝ áïùÇ ·áñÍáÕáõû³Ý ѳٳñ
- äñÝ. ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ä»Éï»ñ»³ÝÇÝ áïùÇ ·áñÍáÕáõû³Ý
å³ï׳é³õ£
- äñÝ. ê³ÙÇ ÈáõëÇÝ»³ÝÇÝ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ýáó ÙïݳÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£
- äñÝ. ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ êáÕáÙáÝ»³ÝÇÝ Û³çáÕ ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝ
áõݻݳÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£
- äñÝ. ¼³õ¿Ý â³ùÙ³ù»³ÝÇÝ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ýáó ÙïݳÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£
Ú²è²æÆÎ²Ú ÒºèܲðÎܺð£
ÚáõÝÇë 29, 2007 - ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý
׳ßÏ»ñáÛà - ѳõ³ùáÛÃ
ÚáõÉÇë 22, 2007 - ܳ˳׳ßÇ Ñ³õ³ùáÛÃ
ÚáõÉÇë 2007 î³ñ»Ï³Ý 5-ñ¹
å³ñ·»õ³µ³ßËÙ³Ý
»ñ»ÏáÛ
ú·áëïáë 12, 2007 - ØÇáõû³Ýë ï³ñ»Ï³Ý
¹³ßï³åïáÛï
ú·áëïáë 24, 2007 - ØÇáõû³Ýë 15-³Ù»³ÏÇ
ïûݳϳï³ñáõû³Ý
³éÇÃáí,
¶»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý
»ñ»ÏáÛ
ú·áëïáë 25, 2007 - ØÇáõû³Ýë 15-³Ù»³ÏÇ
ïûݳϳï³ñáõû³Ý
³éÇÃáí, Ö³ßÏ»ñáÛà -
ä³ñ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë
ê»åï. 16 - ÚáÏï. 1, ØÇáõû³Ýë 5-ñ¹
2007 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý
áõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝ ¹¿åÇ
г۳ëï³Ý ¨ ²ñó³Ë
ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 29, 2007 гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ºñ»ÏáÛ
ìñÇåáõÙÇ å³ï׳éáí ³Ýó»³É ÃÇõ¿Ý ÏÁ å³Ïë¿ÇÝ
Ñ»ï»õ»³É Éáõñ»ñÁ£
ì³ñãáõû³Ý Ëáñ³½·³ó ó³õ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ îÇÏÝ.
гÛϳÝáÛß ¨ úñ. ²ÉÇë Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Çñ»Ýó
³ÙáõëÝáÛÝ ¨ Ñûñ ѳݷáõó»³É äñÝ. Ü»ñë¿ë Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£ ÜáÛÝå¿ë
²ë³ñ»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ Çñ»Ýó
ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ£
ì³ñãáõû³Ý Ëáñ³½·³ó ó³õ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ î¿ñ ¨ îÇÏÝ. ¼³õ¿Ý ¨ ²Ý³ÑÇï â³ùÙ³ù»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, îÇÏ. â³ùÙ³ù»³ÝÇ »Õµûñ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí£
ì³ñãáõû³Ýë ³éáÕçáõû³Ý Ù³ÕóÝùÝ»ñÁ
í³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù äñÝ. ê³Ñ³Ï ê³ñ·Ç뻳ÝÇÝ
áïùÇ ·áñÍáÕáõû³Ý ѳٳñ£
ØÇáõû³Ýë ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ËáñÇÝ
ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ý îÇÏ. سñÏû سñ·³ñ»³ÝÇÝ, ÙÇáõû³Ý ¸³ßÝ³Ï ÝáõÇñ»ÉáõÝ
ѳٳñ, Çñ ѳݷáõó»³É ³ÙáõëÝáÛÝ äñÝ. ²ñÙ¿Ý Ø³ñ·³ñ»³ÝÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ
21
I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. Sunday, Febraury 4, 2007: The annual customary “Super Bowl” breakfast
gathering took place at the AYAC Khatchadurian hall
where starting at 9:30 A.M. about 260 people enjoyed the
Association‟s Ladies guild prepared “Patcha” breakfast
and other varieties.
The Association‟s Ladies Guild has taken upon
itself the task of organizing this event every year on “Super
Bowl” day, where they start the preparations weeks ahead
and conclude it on “Super Bowl” day by preparing enough
to satisfy all the “Patcha” lovers who anxiously wait for
this event every year.
The event normally starts at 9:30 A.M. in the morn-
ing but people line up at the entrance starting at 8:00 A.M.
waiting for the doors to open. By noon all the prepared
“Patcha” is normally finished and people who had their fill
sit around the tables discussing various issues.
At 3:30 P.M. on the same day once again
Khatchadurian hall fills up with people, this time to enjoy
watching the “Super Bowl” game on big screen. This event
is annually organized by the Board to satisfy all who love
Football and impatiently wait for this day.
Friday, Febraury 16, 2007: The Youth Committee organized a dinner dance
party for the committee members of the Association, their
friends and relatives. About 180 people attended the party
as all the available tickets were sold.
The Valentine
Day Barahantes was one
of the most unforgettable
nights for all age groups.
This was an opportunity
for the youth to meet in an
event where the majority
of the attendees were
young people who wanted
to enjoy their time to-
gether. The evening
started with the entertainer
Arsham and his band
playing the kind of music
that is close to the hearts
of the participants which encouraged everyone present to
have a good time.
The main goal set forth by the Youth committee
was to try and attract a big number of young people to at-
tend this and similar events in the hope of getting more
youngsters to join the committee and work for the benefit
of the Association. The Youth committee is committed to
making the Association a youth friendly place so that more
and more of them join in the effort of making this a real
youth center.
Sunday, February 25, 2007: The Literary Committee of AYAC organized a cul-
tural evening where Dr. John Ahmaranian lectured to about
60 people about he Hurro-Armenian origin of the Patriarch
Abraham, father of the three major religions, Judaism,
Christianity and Islam.
Youth Committee members
addressing the audience Participants enjoying the
breakfast and the company
Youth gathered aroud the
tables enjoying the evening
Plenty of food on the table
22
I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. At about 6:00 P.M. Dr. Ahmaranian started his lec-
ture by first emphasizing the fact that Armenians were the
original people of the land of Armenia, and then he alluded
to the similarities of the Hurrian and Armenian languages.
According to Dr. Ahmaranian there are about 240 words
that are phonetically similar to Armenian and when used in
various sentences are synonyms of Armenian words. After
that he gave some interesting
examples of Patriarch Abra-
ham‟s Hurrian customs and
concluded with logical reason-
ing and proofs that Abraham
was indeed Hurrian and conse-
quently through the kinship of
Hurrians and Armenians, the
link of Patriarch Abraham and
Armenians is established.
It is worth noting that
this subject was Dr. Ahmara-
nian‟s Ph.D. thesis and he was
able to present the subject to
the audience in a very interest-
ing, scientific and logical man-
ner which merited the appreciation of all present.
Saturday, March 17, 2007: As is customary, the Ladies Guild of AYAC annu-
ally organizes an “Arabic Night” evening during the month
of February but due to some unforeseen problems this
year‟s event was postponed until March.
Weeks before the March 17 date, the members of
the guild had already started the preparation for this eve-
ning (purchasing the food ingredients, preparing the deco-
rations, etc.). Their efforts paid off well as all the tickets for
the evening were sold out in few hours and a waiting list
was created for those who were late and unable to get a
ticket.
The party entertainer was Mr. Isam Arabo and his
band who sang and played for the audience a number of
Iraqi Arabic songs which are dear to the hearts of all that
were present at the party.
The Ladies Guild also had organized a competition
for the most authentic Arabic costume worn for this occa-
sion. Quite a number of people participated in this competi-
tion, each taking few moments to exhibit to the audience
their dress. The judges finally deemed Mr. & Mrs. Varant
& Lena Soghomonian wearing the traditional Jordanian
Hashemite dress as the most authentic Arabic costume.
At 10:30 P.M. the music stopped and dinner, pre-
pared by the members of the Ladies Guild, was served to
all present. A little while later raffle tickets to win a number
of precious gifts were sold, and at 1:00 A.M. the drawing
was carried out and the winners received their gifts, after
which the party continued until 2:30 A.M.
The board of directors wishes to express its thanks
and gratitude to all the members of the Ladies Guild for
their efforts with special thanks to Mrs. Shoghig Arakelian
for arranging the decorations of the tables and the center
pieces.
The audience following the lecture attentively
Dr. Ahmaranian
delivering his lecture
Some of the Lades
Guild members
Participants dancing to the tunes of the music
23
I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. Friday, March 23, 2007:
The Youth committee organized an indoor camping
experience at AYAC Khatchadurian hall. The event started
at 8:00 P.M. on Friday and ended on Saturday at 10:00
A.M. with the participation of about forty youngsters with
ages ranging from 5 to 26 years old. The kids enjoyed the
activities and games prepared for the occasion such as
freeze dance, twister, and steal the bacon. Dinner, which
was prepared by the Youth Committee members, included
French fries, chicken and beef hamburgers and was served
to the kids before the feature movie “Ice Age 2: The Melt-
down” was presented to them. Afterwards they went to bed
and slept in their sleeping bags. In the morning they were
served Crispy Cream doughnuts for breakfast, played a lit-
tle bit more and by 10:00 A.M. the families started arriving
to pick up their kids.
All had a wonderful time together and would like
to repeat this experience once again in the future.
Some of the kids havng
dinner with their
supervisors
Kids tucked inside their sleeping bags watching a movie
Wednesday, March 28, 2007: At 8:00 P.M. members of the various committees
that work alongside the Board of Directors of AYAC had
their annual meeting with the Board members to discuss the
operational needs of each committee, as well as to examine
the difficulties (if any) facing the committees and how to
overcome them.
Present at the meeting were the Ladies, the Liter-
ary, Iraqi Armenian Schools Students Reunion, Youth, Re-
lations and Maintenance Committee members who listened
to the vice chairman of the Board welcoming all to the
meeting and explaining the extent of the renovation work
done on the building indicating that about $75,000.00 was
spent on the renovation work. Then he conveyed the appre-
ciation and gratitude of the Board to the members of the
various committees for the excellent work that they are do-
ing encouraging them to continue the same way. After that
he requested that the various committee members express
their opinions about the various issues of concern.
The Ladies Guild & Literary Committee members
expressed their encouragement to the Youth Committee
members and wished that they continue their efforts in im-
proving & increasing their activities. The youth thanked all
and promised to do their best to improve their activities.
A number of suggestions or motions were intro-
duced during the meeting such as organizing a trip for the
youth to Armenia & Artsakh, to which the youth responded
by saying that they plan to join the 2008 AYAC tour to Ar-
menia. Also it was suggested to organize an Armenian eve-
ning, and have Friday evening music and get together par-
ties once a month.
The Board promised to study the possibility of exe-
cuting these suggestions and inform all in due course. At
9:15 P.M. the meeting adjourned.
Participants in the meeting listening to the
Board explanations
Friday, March 30, 2007: By a special invitation from the Board of Directors,
The Episcopal Diocese of Los Angeles, Interfaith Refugee
Immigration Services section director Mrs. Anna Bagh-
dasarian presented, in a question and answer session, the
US State Department‟s new guidelines for accepting 7000
Iraqi nationals as refugees in the United States.
24
I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. At about 7:15 P.M. Mrs. Baghdasarian briefly ex-
plained to an audience of more than 150 people what the
program is, emphasizing the fact that this program will
benefit all Iraqi nationals including Iraqi Armenians who
have left Iraq and are living as refugees in Jordan, Syria,
Lebanon and Turkey and who can fulfill certain require-
ments (having been subjected to discrimination, oppression
or torture, having relatives in the US etc.). She also made it
clear that the first group of accepted refugees will hopefully
be entering the US before the end of the year.
After this short introduction, for almost an hour and
a half Mrs. Baghdasarian answered various questions from
the audience, patiently explaining the details of the program
and relating her answers to the particular case being asked
about.
At the end Mrs. Baghdasarian distributed her busi-
ness card and told the audience that they can contact her at
her office if they have more questions.
At about 9:15 P.M. the session came to its conclu-
sion and some continued privately asking Mrs. Baghdasar-
ian various questions.
Part of the audience listening to
Mrs. Baghdasarians explanations
Friday, April 13, 2007:
In our 6th year – 4th quar-
ter issue of “Lradoo” we wrote
about the young Armenian pianist
Mr. Harout Senekerimian who on
February 3rd, 2006 had a solo
performance in the “Colburn
School of performing Arts”
“Zipper” hall, which was a very
successful performance. In this
issue we would like to once again
inform you about the progress of
this talented young pianist.
Mr. Senekerimian has
been chosen to represent the
United States of America in an
international competition that is to take place in Helsinki –
Finland. The Maj Lind International piano competition
which lasts 2 weeks (May 25 – June 8) is held once every 5
years. Mr. Senekerimian was chosen out of 150 original
participants as one of 51 pianists from all over the world to
compete in Helsinki. Out of the 51 participants only 16 will
be chosen for the final round and only the best 6 will be
receiving awards.
AYAC Board members and some members of the
various committees had a short meeting with Mr. Se-
nekerimian at AYAC to encourage him as he embarks on
this very crucial endeavor in his career and wish him suc-
cess in this competition. At the same time AYAC had ar-
ranged for Mr. Senekerimian‟s round trip flight ticket, in
appreciation for his outstanding efforts and talent. Mr. Har-
out Senekerimian thanked all present and promised to do
his utmost to secure an advanced place in this competition.
Sunday, April 15, 2007: After a long wait, the DVD for the September 14 –
October 4, 2006 trip to Armenia, Artsakh and Russia was
screened at the AYAC center where the majority of the par-
ticipants in the trip were present with some other interested
friends.
Mr. Harout
Senekerimian
Board and Committees members with the pianist
Before the screening , the group is enjoying some cookies
provided by Mr. & Mrs. Dertad DerHagopian
25
I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. The screening time of the DVD is 2 hours and 45
minutes showing all the visited places and the wonderful
moments spent in all the above countries.
This DVD is prepared by Mrs. Aida Hovasapian
who has taken the responsibility of preparing similar
DVD‟s and VHS videos for the past few years. This year
she edited the 15 films (15 hours) that she shot during the
trip and prepared the 2 hour 45 minute DVD.
The Board of directors and the participants com-
mend Mrs. Hovasapian for her hard work and wish her all
the best.
After the screening those interested were able to
obtain a copy of the DVD for their personal use.
Sunday, April 29, 2007: The Literary committee of AYAC organized a
commemorative event at the AYAC Khatchadurian hall to
commemorate the 92nd anniversary of the Armenian Geno-
cide and pay tribute to the memory of 1,500,000 +1 martyrs
who fell during the Genocide and recently in Istanbul, Tur-
key, and to renew the call for Justice and recognition of the
1st Genocide of the 20th century by the governments of the
USA and Turkey.
The event started at 7:10 P.M. by the remarks of
master of ceremonies, Mrs. Aida Hovasapian who re-
minded all that the time for mourning is over and now is
the time for demanding justice and recognition and that it is
the duty of each one of us to join in the efforts of securing
this recognition.
After the opening remarks, brothers Roupen &
Krikor Haroutunian played a few Armenian”Duduk” tunes
which was followed by the recital of an open letter written
by Yervant Odian in October 1918 saluting the survivors of
the Genocide.
Keynote speaker Rev. Vazken Movsesian took the
podium and first showed the audience a video of the testi-
mony given by Secretary of State Miss Condoleezza Rice
and the questions and answer session with US Congress-
man Mr. Adam Schiff, who at one point asks the secretary
“Why is it only the Armenian Genocide that the U.S. gov-
ernment is opposed to recognizing” to which the secretary
could not give a satisfactory answer. Rev. Vazken then con-
tinued by telling the audience his own experience during
his visit to Rwanda and seeing the survivors of the Rwan-
dan genocide and relating that to the Armenian Genocide.
Master of ceremonies Mrs. Hovasapian then spoke
about the latest Armenian victim of the Genocide, Hrant
Dink who was assassinated on January 19, 2007 in front of
his “Agos” newspaper office building in Istanbul by a Turk
ultranationalist, because he dared to speak and write about
the Armenian Genocide. Then she alluded to Governor Ar-
nold Schwarzenegger‟s proclamation (see page 30) desig-
nating April 22 – April 29 as “Days of Remembrance of the
Armenian Genocide”.
The Association‟s
youngsters then presented
“who are the Armenians”.
A short audio visual pres-
entation of a number of
famous Armenians such as
“Khrimian Hayrig” ,
“Aram Khatchadurian”,
“Charles Aznavour” and
many more.which was
very well received by the
audience.
Following the
youngsters, authors of the
book “Stone Garden
Guide to Armenia and
Karabagh” Mathew Karanian and Robert Kurkjian pre-
sented a 25 minute illustrated travelogue about the natural
beauty of Armenia and Karabagh, by showing their high
resolution pictures of both countries. At the end of the
event they also took the time to sign copies of the above
mentioned book for those who purchased them.
After this presentation the event came to its conclu-
sion and the audience was hosted by coffee and cookies.
Mr. Mathew Karanian Mr. Robert Kurkjian
One of the youngest
performers
The audience filling up the hall
26
I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. Thursday, May 10, 2007: AYAC newly formed choir group had their first
practice starting at 7:00 P.M.
where 25 participants joined in
with great enthusiasm. After
acquainting themselves with the
conductor Maestro Gomidas
Keshishian the practice session
started with the Maestro form-
ing four groups of singers based
on their vocal abilities, i.e.
Bass, Tenor, Alto and Soprano.
The practice session lasted till
9:00 P.M.
A day earlier, on
Wednesday, May 9, 2007 the
piano donated to the Association by Mrs. Margo Markarian
in memory of her late husband Mr. ARMEN MARK-
ARIAN had arrived and was ready for the practice session
of the choir on Thursday and subsequent practices.
The Board of Directors wishes to express its pro-
found and deep thanks and gratitude to Mrs. Margo Mark-
arian for her extremely beneficial gesture of donating Mr.
Markarian‟s piano to the Association which enhances the
elegance of our Association.
The Association‟s choir practices continue on
Thursdays of each week from 7:00 – 9:00 P.M. All inter-
ested are encouraged to attend and join in the choir.
Maestro Gomidas Keshishian
leading the choir practice
The choir during practice
Sunday, May 20, 2007: In its continuing effort to present to our members
and the general public lectures about various issues of inter-
est, the Literary Committee of AYAC organized an event
where Mr. Garen Abkari Mousayelyan, author of the book
“Dasnyergoo Janabarhortoutuynner Tareri Khorke”
(Twelve Voyages into the Depths of History) lectured the
audience about his book, which deals mainly with Arme-
nian history and the origins of Armenians.
At about 7:15 P.M. Literary Committee member
Miss Aghvorik Mesropian presented the author to the audi-
ence and invited him to the podium to start his lecture in
which he alluded to the fact that the Armenians were the
original inhabitants of the land and not immigrants from
some other places as some historians want to present them.
The author also touched on the subjects of the deluge men-
tioned in the Bible, Hayk and his fight with Pel (Nimrud),
The stories of Patriarch Aram and the connections of these
legendary stories with the issue at hand. The lecture lasted
more than an hour and very interesting information was
passed on to the audience.
Mr. Mousayelyan afterwards answered a number of
questions which were asked by interested people in the au-
dience. At the end of the question and answer session Mr.
Mousayelyan signed few of his books that were sold at the
conclusion of the event and those present were hosted with
coffee and cookies.
Wednesday, May 23, 2007: On April 29, 2007 during the AYAC annual
genocide recognition, the Rev. Vazken Movsesian was so
much impressed with what the Youth committee pre-
sented to the audience that he requested AYAC Youth to
Some of the youngsters waiting to perform
Mr. Mousayelyan with the audience waiting to be invited to the podium
27
I N S I D E T H E A. Y. A. C. repeat their presentation of “Who are the Armenians” to his
congregation at the St. Peter church on Stocker St.
At 7:45 P.M. Rev. Vazken welcomed the congrega-
tion and introduced the Youth with a few encouraging
words, then invited Miss Anett Bedrosian to talk about the
Youth committee of AYAC and how they were able to pre-
pare this presentation, after which the kids presented “Who
are the Armenians” which was very well received by all
and was evident from the long applause at the end of the
presentation.
At the conclusion Rev. Movsesian presented each
one of the kids with a small pin in remembrance of this
presentation. After taking some memorable pictures the
event came to its conclusion.
The audience waiting for the youngsters to perform
The Board of Directors and AYAC members wish to
express their deepest thanks and gratitude to Mrs.
Margo Markarian for donating her late husband‟s,
Mr. Armen Markarian upright piano to the Associa-
tion in his memory.
Due to an oversight, the following news was missing from the
previous issue of “Lradoo”.
The Board of Directors expresses its condolences to Mrs.
Haiganoosh and Miss Alice Haroutunian for the passing
away of Mr. Nerses Haroutunian. The Board‟s condolences
also go to the Assarian family and relatives.
The Board of Directors expresses its condolences to Mr. &
Mrs. Zaven & Anahid Chakmakian for the passing away of
Mrs. Chakmakian’s brother.
The Board of Directors wishes good health and speedy re-
covery to Board member and Board representative in the
Ladies Guild Mr. Sahak Sarkisian for the Bunion surgery he
underwent some time ago.
A.Y.A.C. UPCOMING EVENT: Continued
- August 24, 2007 AYAC 15th Anniversary celebration.
Cultural event
- August 25, 2007 AYAC 15th Anniversary celebration
Dinner-Dance Party
- Sept. 16 – Oct. 1, 2007 AYAC 5th annual pilgrimage to
Armenia and Artsakh
- Sept. 29, 2007 Armenian Night.
CONGRATULATIONS:
The Board of Directors of AYAC congratulates:
- AYAC Youth committee member Mr. Armen Donikian for
graduating and successfully obtaining his Masters degree in
“Computer Science” from the University of Southern Califor-
nia (USC).
- Mr. Vigen Herand Seropian for graduating from Cal State
Northridge with B.A. in Cinema & Television Arts.
- Mr. & Mrs. Vartan and Shnor Kasparian for the engagement
of their son “Hagop”
- Mrs. Alice Solakian for the engagement of her son “Ziad”
- Mr. Azad Der Bedrossian for his engagement.
- Mr. & Mrs. Hagop Manookian for the birth of their daughter
“Natalie”
- Mr. Nigoghos Arzoumanian for the marriage of his son
GET WELL WISHES: The Board of Directors wishes good health and speedy recovery
to the following:
- Mrs. Silvia Azizian for her successful therapy treatment.
- Mr. Sargon Athaniel for a successful heart surgery.
- Mr. Ferdinand Chobanian who was admitted to the hospital
recently.
- AYAC ex Board member Mr. Varoujan Thomasian for his
recovery and resumption of his AYAC activities.
- Mrs. Kohar Dermenjian for the leg surgery she had recently.
- Mr. Antranik Belderian for his recent leg surgery.
- Mr. Sami Lousinian who was admitted to the hospital recently.
- Mr. Anton Soghomonian for his recent successful surgery.
- Mr. Zaven Chakmakian for being admitted to the hospital.
OBITUARIES: The Board of Directors expresses its condolences to:
- The Hovasapian, Takessian, Kurkjian, Christo, Gharibian,
and Markarian families and relatives for the passing away of
Mrs. Hermine Kurkjian.
- The Seropian and Hovsepian families and relatives for the
passing away of Mr. Hrant Seropian.
- The Thomasian and Karaian families and relatives for the
passing away of Mr. Suren Karaian.
- The Gharibian family and relatives for the passing away of
Mr. Kevork Gharibian.
- Mr. Sahak Tateosian for the passing away of his mother.
- The Hoavaspian and Kalibjian families and relatives for the
passing away of their sister Mrs. Hripsime Hovasapian.
- The Malakian family and relatives for the passing away of
their sister Mrs. Rosie Ketenjian.
- The Lousinian and Shahinian families and their relatives for
the passing away of Mrs. Araxi Shahinian (Lousinian)
- Mrs. Mary Joseph (Alexanian) for the passing away of her
mother
A.Y.A.C. UPCOMING EVENT:
- June 29, 2007 Youth Dance, gathering
- July 22, 2007 Breakfast gathering
- July 2007 AYAC 5th annual Awards night.
- August 12, 2007 AYAC annual picnic
28
² ð à ô º ê î ² ð ² Ø Ê ² â ² î ð º ² Ü (1903-1978)
Ú³ñ·»ÉÇ ³ñáõ»ëï³ë¿ñ ÁÝûñóáÕª,
ìëï³Ñ »Ýù ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇù Ù»ñ “Èñ³ïáõ »é³Ùë»³Û ” å³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃÇÝ, áñ ëÏë³õ ÉáÛë ï»ëÝ»É 2000
Ãáõ³Ï³Ý¿Ý Ç í»ñª ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó ØÇáõû³Ý Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõû³Ùµ ¨ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáí, ½áñ ×Ç· ãÇ Ëݳۻñ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý ï³ñÇÝ 4 ÃÇõ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»É Ù»ñ
ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ£
2003 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ÃÇõ¿Ý ëÏë»³É ëÏë³Ýù ·ñ»É »ñ³Åßï³·¿ï ¨ Ù³Ýϳí³ñÅ îÇÏÝ. ²Ý·ÇÝ¿
Øáõñ³ï»³ÝÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï³Í §Î»Ý³ó ºñ·»ñ¦ »ñ·³ñ³Ý¿Ý, áñ Ññ³ß³ÉÇ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ÁÉɳɿ
³õ»ÉÇ ëáÛÝ »ñ·³ñ³ÝÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ Ù»ñ ѳٵ³õ³õáñ »ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ, áõñ ѳݹÇå»ó³Ýù Ù»ñ гÛ
³Ýáõ³ÝÇ »ñ·³Ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ï»Ýë³·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ٳݳõ³Ý¹ ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ñ³ñÇõñ-³Ù»³ÏÇ
³éÇÃáí Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í Çñ »ñ·»ñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ 2004-¿Ý Ç í»ñ ëÏë³Í »Ýù ·ñ»É “ÈáÛë” ÁݹѳÝáõñ
·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñáõ ·ñù¿Ý, áñáõÝ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÝ ¿ äñÝ. Úáíë¿÷ ܳÉå³ÝﻳÝ, áã Ð³Û ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ
»ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ Ï»Ýë³·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝó ϳñ·ÇÝ ÇÝã Ñå³ñïáõÃÇõÝ ¿ ϳñ¹³É ²ñ³Ù
ʳã³ïñ»³ÝÇ ³ÝáõÝÁª, µÝ³½¹³µ³ñ Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ýáõñµ ½·³óáõÙ ÙÁ ÏÁ ßáÛ¿ Ù»ñ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ£ ²ñ¹»û±ù
Ýϳï³Í ¿ù ûï³ñ ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõ Ï»³Ýù¿Ý ß³ï ï³ñµ»ñ »Õ³Í ¿ ². ʳã³ïñ»³ÝÇ
»ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÁ£
¶ñ»Ã¿ µáÉáñ ³Ýáõ³ÝÇ »ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÝ»ñÁ Ù³ÝÏáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ëÏë³Í »Ý óáÛó ï³É Çñ»Ýó ï³Õ³Ý¹Á, ÇëÏ
³Ýѳõ³ï³ÉÇÝ ³ÛÝ ¿ áñ, »ñµ ÏÁ ϳñ¹³Ýù ². ʳã³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ï»Ýë³·ñáÃÇõÝÁ Çñ³å¿ë åÇïÇ
½³ñٳݳÝù ÿ DZÝãå¿ë ³Û¹ Ñéã³ÏÇÝ Ñ³ë³Í ¿ 18Á ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ ëÏë»Éáí, áñ Ï»Ýë³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý
ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÁ Ó·»Éáí ϪÁݹáõÝáõÇ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙݳñ³ÝÁ ¨ ß³ï ϳñ× Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÙÇçáóÇÝ
Ϫ³õ³ñï¿ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙÁ, ³å³ ³ß˳ñѳÑéã³Ï »ñ³ÅÇßïÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ ÏÁ ÑÙ³Û¿ µáÉáñÇÝ, Çñ
ÛûñÇÝ³Í ùáÝã»ñÃûÝ»ñáí, µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ »ñ·»ñáí, êå³ñï³Ï å³É»ïáí, çáõóÏÇ ¨ óõçáõóÏÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ
·ñ³Í ëáݳïÝ»ñáí£ ²Ûë µáÉáñÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ ². ʳã³ïñ»³Ý Ý߳ݳõáñ ËÙµ³í³ñ ³É ¿ñ. ³ÛÅ٠ϳñ¹³Ýù Çñ
Ï»Ýë³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ
²ñ³Ù ˳ã³ïñ»³Ý ÍÝ³Í ¿ ÂÇýÉÇë, ìñ³ëï³Ý, ÚáõÝÇë 6, 1903-ÇÝ£ гÛñÁ ϳ½Ù³ñ³ñ ¿ñ£ سÛñÁ ß³ï ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ó³ÛÝ áõÝ¿ñ ¨ ïáõÝÇÝ Ù¿ç Û³×³Ë Ïª»ñ·»ñ£ ÀÝï³ÝÇùÁ ³Õù³ï íÇ×³Ï ÙÁ áõÝ¿ñ, µ³Ûó ѳÛñÁ Ïñó³Í ¿ñ ãÝãÇÝ ·áõÙ³ñáí ·Ý»É ÑÇÝó³Í ¹³ßݳÙáõñ ÙÁ, áñáõÝ íñ³Û ³å³·³Û »ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÁ Çñ ³é³çÇÝ ÷áñÓ»ñÁ åÇïÇ Ï³ï³ñ¿ñ£ ʳã³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ëáëïáí³Ýáõû³Ùµ, ÂÇýÉÇëÇ Çñ ÙÇç³í³ÛñÁ Ù³ÝÏáõû³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»Í ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝ Ó·³Í ¿ Çñ íñ³Û, ٳݳõ³Ý¹ª ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ѳñáõëï ÙÃÝáÉáñï, ï³ñµ»ñ ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý ïûݳϳï³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, ³Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û Ï»³ÝùÇ Ù¿ç ÑÝãáÕ ³ßáõÕÝ»ñáõ »ñ·Ý áõ Ýáõ³·Á£ ä³ï³Ý»Ïáõû³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ëÇñ³Ñ³ñ »Õ³Í ¿ ²ñ³ÙÁ, ³Ý ³é»õïñ³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙݳñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ëáñí³Í ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏó³Í ¿ ÷áÕ»ñ³ÛÇÝ Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÇ ¹³ë»ñáõÝ, ³Ñ³ ³Ûë ³ï»Ý ¿, áñ ÷áÕ³ÛÇÝ ·áñÍÇùÝ»ñáõÝ É³õ³å¿ë ïÇñ³å»ï³Í ¿ ¨ ³å³·³Û Çñ ëï»Õͳ·áñÍáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ٻͳå¿ë åÇïÇ Çñ³·áñÍ¿£ Æñ ³õ³· »Õµûñ êáõñ¿ÝÇ ç³Ýù»ñáí, 1921-ÇÝ ÏÁ ѳëï³ïáõÇ ØáëÏáõ³£ êÏǽµÁ ëÏë³õ ëáñíÇÉ Ï»Ýë³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç, ³ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Û³Õÿ, ÏÁ Ó·¿ ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÁ ¨ ϪÁݹáõÝáõÇ ÎÝ»ëÇÝÝ»ñáõ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙݳñ³ÝÁ£ ºÕµ³ÛñÁ, áñå¿ë óï»ñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇã, ³ñ¹¿Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ²ñ³ÙÁ ³éÇà ϪáõÝ»Ý³Û Í³ÝûÃ³Ý³É ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõª ¹»ñ³ë³ÝÝ»ñáõ, ÝϳñÇãÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï£ àõëáõÙݳñ³ÝÇ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÁ Û³·»ó³Í ¿ñ »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ùáÛÃÝ»ñáí, Ùdzï»Õ ϳï³ñáõÙÝ»ñáí, ùÝݳñÏáõÙÝ»ñáí£ Üå³ï³Ï³áõÕÕáõ³Í óõçáõóÏÇ ¹³ë»ñ¿Ý µ³óÇ ³Ý ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ¹³ë»ñ Ϫ³éÝ¿ñ Ý߳ݳõáñ »ñ³ÅÇßï-Ù³Ýϳí³ñÅ º. ÎÝ»ëÇݳۿݣ ʳã³ïñ»³Ý ϪÁݹáõÝáõÇ ØáëÏáõ³ÛÇ å»ï³Ï³Ý »ñ³Åßï³ÝáóÁ, Ϫ³ß³Ï»ñï¿ Û³ÛïÝÇ »ñ³Åßï³·¿ï, ÑÙáõï Ù³Ýϳí³ñÅ ÜÇùáɳ ØdzëÏáíëÏÇÇÝ£ 1934-ÇÝ ÷³ÛÉáõÝ Ï»ñåáí Ϫ³õ³ñï¿ »ñ³Åßï³ÝáóÁ, ³Ýáñ ³ÝáõÝÁ ³ñӳݳ·ñáõ³Í ¿ áëÏÇ¿ ·Çñ»ñáí å³ïáõáÛ Ù³ñÙ³ñ¿ ï³Ëï³ÏÇÝ£
ä³ïñ³ëï»óª
гÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý
29
² ð à ô º ê î 1937-ÇÝ Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý ϪÁÝïñáõÇ ØáëÏáõ³ÛÇ ùáÙ÷á½ÇÿûñÝ»ñáõ ØÇáõû³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ÷áË Ý³Ë³·³Ñ£ ʳã³ïñ»³ÝÇ ëϽµÝ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÝ »Ýª §ä³Õï³ë³ñ ²Õµ³ñ¦ (1927), §²ï³ÙݳµáÛÅÝ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý¦ ¨ §Ê³Ã³µ³É³¦ (1928) Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÝ»ñáõ ѳٳñ ·ñáõ³Í »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïñ»³Ý áõÝÇ »ñ»ù ѳٳÝáõ³·Ý»ñ, áñáÝóÙ¿ »ñÏñáñ¹Á, áñ ÏÁ Ï á ã á õ Ç § ¼ ³ Ý · á í êÇÙýáÝdz¦, Çñ ųٳݳÏÇÝ Ïª³ñÅ³Ý³Ý³Û Ê. ØÇáõû³Ý Ùñó³Ý³ÏÇÝ, ³Ý ·ñ³Í ¿ñ Áݹ³Ù¿ÝÁ 17 ûñáõ³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ£ 1942-ÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ ³ Ý · ³ Ù Á É É ³ É á í Ï Á µ » Ù ³ ¹ ñ á õ Ç Ý ß ³ Ý ³ õ á ñ §¶³Û³Ý¿¦ å³É»ïÁ, áñ ·ñáõ³Í ¿ Çñ ëï»ÕͳÍ
³½·³ÛÇÝ ³é³çÇݪ §ºñç³ÝÏáõÃÇõݦ ä³É»ïÇÝ ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³Û£ àõÝÇ ¸³ßݳÙáõñÇ, çáõóÏÇ,óõçáõóÏÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ·ñáõ³Í ùáÝã»ñÃûÝ»ñ£ 1954 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ê³ã³ïñ»³Ý ÏÁ ÛÕ³Ý³Û ëù³Ýã»ÉÇ §êå³ñï³Ï¦ å³É»ïÁ, áñ ÏÁ ѳٳñáõÇ Ñ³Ù³ß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ·ÉáõË -·áñÍáóÝ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝ£ àõÝÇ Ù»Ý³Ýáõ³·ª óõçáõóÏÇ, çáõóÏÇ, ³ÉÃÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ·ñáõ³Í ëáݳïÝ»ñ£ Ø»Í »ñ³Åßï³·¿ïÁ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ »ñ·»ñ ÛûñÇÝ³Í ¿ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ ѳٳñ£ §¸Çٳϳѳݹ¿ë¦Ç »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³Û, »ñ·³Ñ³ÝÇ Ù³Ñ¿Ý »ïù ÏÁ ëï»ÕÍáõÇ Ñ³Ù³ÝáõÝ å³É»ïÁ£ ʳã³ïñ»³Ý ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Å³å³õ¿ÝÇ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ÑÇÙݳ¹ÇñÝ ¿£ ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïñ»³Ý ÛûñÇÝáÕ-»ñ³Åßï³·¿ï ÁÉɳɿ µ³óÇ, í³ñå»ï ËÙµ³í³ñ ¿ñ, »ñϳñ³Ù»³Û Ù³Ýϳí³ñÅ-÷ñáý¿ëáñ, Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇ㣠Æñ Ñ»ÕÇݳϳÛÇÝ »ÉáÛÃÝ»ñÁ í³ñ³Í ¿ ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ý߳ݳõáñ ¹³ÑÉÇ×Ý»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç, ѳٻñ·Ý»ñáí ³Ûó»É³Í ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñ»ëáõÝ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ£ ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïñ»³Ý Çñ ëï»Õͳ·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ٻͳå¿ë û·ïáõ³Í »õ Çñ³·áñÍ³Í ¿ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý Ù»Õ»¹ÇÝ»ñÁ£ ì³ñå»ïûñ¿Ý ¨ Ù»Í ÇÝùÝïÇåáõû³Ùµ Û³çáÕ³Í ¿ ëï»ÕÍ»É Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÝáñáíÇ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝ, áñ ѳë³õ µ³ñÓñ ¹³ë³Ï³Ý ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇ£ »ñϳñ³ï»õ ÑÇõ³Ý¹áõûݿ »ïù ÏÁ Ù»éÝÇ Ø³ÛÇë Ù¿Ï, 1978-ÇÝ ØáëÏáõ³ÛÇ Ù¿ç£ ²Ýáñ ³×ÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ѳݷãÇ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ å³ÝÿáÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£ Æñ ³ÝáõÝáí ÏÁ ÏáãáõǪ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç üÇÉѳñÙáÝÇù Ù»Í ¹³ÑÉÇ×Á, ÷áÕáó, ¹åñáó£ 1984-ÇÝ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ µ³óáõÇ Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ ïáõÝ-óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ£ ²ñųݳó³Í ¿ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ Ù»ï³ÉÝ»ñáõ, ÏáãáõÙÝ»ñáõ, Ùñó³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõ ¨ å³ïÇõÝ»ñáõ£
² ð ² Ø Ê ² â ² î ð º ² Ü Æ Ê ú ê ø º ð ¾ Ü
àñù³Ý ¿É ½³Ý³½³Ý »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý É»½áõÝ»ñÇ ÙÇç»õ »ë ³Ûë áõ ³ÛÝ ÏáÕÙ Ý»ïáõ³Í ÉÇÝ»Ù, ÙÇ»õÝáÛÝ ¿, »ë Ñ³Û ÏÁ ÙݳÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³Û-»õñáå³óÇ, ³ÛÉ áã ³ëdzóÇ Ñ³Û, áñÁ ÙÇõëÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ÏÁ ëïÇåÇ ³ÙµáÕç ºõñáå³ÛÇÝ ¨ áÕç ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ Éë»É Ù»ñ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Èë»Éáí Ù»ñ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÉëáÕÝ»ñÝ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý å¿ïù ¿,áñ ³ë»Ý. §ä³ïÙ¿ù Ù»½ ³Û¹ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Ù³ëÇÝ , óáÛó ïáõ¿ù Ù»½ ³Û¹ »ñÏÇñÁ, áñÝ áõÝÇ ³Û¹åÇëÇ ³ñáõ»ë念 ²Ñ³ Ï»³ÝùÇë »ñ³½³ÝùÁ£
ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ ³ñáõ»ëïÁ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ³é³õ»É Ù³ùáõñ ·ÇÍÝ ¿ ® ÇÝãå¿ë ÙÇ Ýáñ³·áÛÝ íÇñ³µáÛÅ, ÎáÙÇï³ëÁ ÇëÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÇó ³é³ÝÓݳóñ»ó ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝ ûï³ñ³ÙáõïÁ ¨ »ñ·Á Ù³ïáõó»ó Ù»½ Ïáõë³Ï³Ý íÇ׳ÏáõÙ£
ºñ³Åßïáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ÇÙ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÝ ¿ª ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ Ù»Õ»¹Ç³Ï³Ý ¨ éÇÃÙÇÏ Ñ³ñëïáõû³Ùµ Ý»ñ³Ï³Û³óÝ»É »õñáå³Ï³Ý ùáÙ÷á½Çÿûñ³Ï³Ý ï»ËÝÇϳÛÇ ÙÇçáóáí£ ²Ûë ³Ù¿ÝÁ ³ÝóϳóÝ»É »õñáå³Ï³Ý ³ñáõ»ëïÇ µÇõñ»ÕÇ ÙÇçáóáí£ Ø»ñ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹³ñÓÝ»É µáÉáñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñÇ ë»÷³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ£
ºñµ Ùï³ÍáõÙ »Ù ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ùáÙ÷á½ÇÿûñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, ÇÝãåÇëÇÝ ²éÝû ´³µ³ç³Ý»³ÝÝ ¿, ÇÝÓ Ñ³Ý·Çëï »Ù ½·áõÙ, »õ Ù»éÝ»ÉÝ ¿É ë³ñë³÷»ÉÇ ã¿, »ñµ ·Çï»ë, áñ Ñ³Û »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁ Ûáõë³ÉÇ Ó»éù»ñáõÙ ¿£
öñáùáíÇ»õ, ÞáëóùáíÇã, ʳã³ïñ»³Ý
30
ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ü³Ñ³Ý·³å»ïÇ Ðéã³Ï³·ÇñÁ гÛáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý سëÇÝ
²åñÇÉ 6, 2007-ÇÝ ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ý³Ñ³Ý·³å»ï ²ñÝáÉï Þáõ³ñýÇÝ»ÏÁñÁ ²åñÇÉ 22-¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ
²åñÇÉ 29-Á Ñéã³Ï»ó ǵñ гÛáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÚÇß³ï³ÏÇ Þ³µ³Ã £ ²Ûë ¿çÇÝ íñ³Û ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»ù ëáÛÝ Ñéã³Ï³·ÇñÁ ¹ñáßÙáõ³Í ݳѳݷ³å»ïÇ ëïáñ³·ñáõû³Ùµ
31
Èáë ²Ý×ÁÉÁëÇ ¨ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ø³Õ³ù³å»ïÝ»ñÁ
øáÛñ ø³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ гٳӳÛݳ·Çñ ΰëïáñ³·ñ»Ý
ö»ïñáõ³ñ 23, 2007-ÇÝ Èáë ²Ý×ÁÉÁëÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï ²ÝÃáÝÇáÛ ìdzñ³ÛÏáë³Û ¨ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ
ù³Õ³ù³å»ï ºñáõ³Ý¹ ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý ùáÛñ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ ѳٳӳÛݳ·Çñ ÙÁ ëïáñ³·ñ»óÇÝ Ñéç³Ï»Éáí
»ñÏáõ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÁ ùáÛñ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñ£ ²Ûë ¿çÇÝ íñ³Û Ïñ ï»ëÝ»ù Èáë ²Ý×ÁÉÁëÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÇ
Ñéç³Ï³·ÇñÁ ¨ »ñÏáõ ÝϳñÝ»ñ ëïáñ³·ñáõû³Ý ѳݹÇëáõûݿ£
гٳӳÛݳ·ÇñÁ ëïáñ³·ñáõ³Í »ñÏáõ
ù³Õ³ù³å»ïÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿, ßñç³å³ïáõ³Í
Èáë ²Ý×ÁÉÁëÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÇ
³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáí ¨ ÑÇõñ»ñáí
ºñÏáõ ù³Õ³ù³å»ïÝ»ñÁ
Ëûëù»ñÝÇÝ ÏáõÕ»Ý
Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ. ÎáÕùÇÝ Ýëï³Í
³é³çÝáñ¹ ѳÛñ»ñÁ
32
Ø ² Ü Î ² ä ² î ² Ü º Î ² Ü ´ ² Ä Æ Ü
г۳ëï³ÝÁ ²é³çÇÝ Ð³Ù³ß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ÀÝóóùÇÝ
1914 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ºõñáå³Ï³Ý Ù»Í
ϳÛëñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÇÝÏ³Í ¿ÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ¨
ï Ý ï » ë ³ Ï ³ Ý Ù ñ ó ³ Ï ó á õ Ã » ³ Ý á õ
ϳÛë»ñ³å³ßï³Ï³Ý Ó·ïáõÙÝ»ñáõ ÙÇç»õ, áñáõÝ
Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÁ »Õ³õ гٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ä³ï»ñ³½Ù
ÙÁ, »ñÏáõ ¹³ßݳÏÇóÝ»ñáí, áñáÝù Ëáëï³ó³Ý
Çñ³ñ å³ßïå³Ý»É ÏéÇõÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï£ üñ³Ýë³Ý, ²Ý·ÉÇ³Ý áõ èáõëÇ³Ý Ï³½Ù»óÇÝ ¹³ßݳÏÇóÝ»ñáõ
׳ϳï, ÇëÏ ¶»ñÙ³ÝdzÝ, ²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñÇ³Ý áõ Çï³ÉÇ³Ý Ï³½Ù»óÇÝ Ñ³Ï³é³Ïáñ¹ ׳ϳïÁ£
Ð ³ Ù ³ ß Ë ³ ñ Ñ ³ Û Ç Ý ä ³ ï » ñ ³ ½ Ù Ç
å³ïñáõ³ÏÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿Ï ¹¿åù ÙÁÝ ¿ñ áñ ï»ÕÇ
áõÝ»ó³õ äá½Ýdz - лñó»ÏáíÇݳÛÇ Ù³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùÁª
ê³ñ³Û»õûÇ Ù¿ç, »ñµ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ê»ñå ÙÁ
ëå³ÝÝ»ó ²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñÇáÛ Ã³·³Å³é³Ý·Áª
üñ³ÝëÇë ü»ñïÇݳÝïÁ£ ²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñdz ³Ûë
å³ï׳é³õ áñáß»ó å³ïÅ»É ê»ñå»ñÁ,
å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñ å³ñï³¹ñ»Éáí£ ºñµ ê»ñå ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ãÁݹáõÝ»ó µáÉáñ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ,
²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñdz 1914-Ç ÚáõÉÇë 28-ÇÝ
å³ï»ñ³½Ù Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó ê»ñåÇáÛ ¹¿Ù£
ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ëÏǽµÇÝ, »ñÏáõ ¹³ßݳÏÇó
׳ϳïÝ»ñÁ Ϫáõ½¿ÇÝ ÂáõñùÇáÛ û·ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, µ³Ûó
ÆÃÃÇѳï³Ï³Ý ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, ٳݳõ³Ý¹
¾Ýí¿ñ ¨ ³ɿ³Ã , Ϫáõ½¿ñ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ¨ Çñ
¹³ßݳÏÇóÝ»ñáõÝ ÙdzݳÉ, áñå¿ë½Ç ϳñ»Ý³Ý
Çñ»Ýó »ñ³½Á Çñ³Ï³Ý³óݻɣ Âáõñùdz áõÝ¿ñ Ù»Í
»ñ³½ ÙÁ áñ ÏÁ Ïáãáõ¿ñ §ö³Ý Âáõñùǽ٦£ ²Ý
Ϫáõ½¿ñ Çñ Ù¿ç óáõÉ»É µáÉáñ ³Û¹ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñÁ
áñáÝù Âáõñù ã¿ÇÝ áõ Ϫ³åñ¿ÇÝ úëٳݻ³Ý γÛëñáõû³Ý Ù¿ç, áõ ݳ»õ ëï»ÕÍ¿ñ Ù»Í
Âáõñ³ÝÇ³Ý å»ïáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ áñ åÇïÇ ï³ñ³Íáõ¿ñ
ÙÇÝã»õ ØÇçÇÝ ²ëdz££ ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë Ýå³ï³ÏÇÝ
ѳëÝ»Éáõ ³ñ·»Éù ¿ÇÝ ³ñ»õ»É»³Ý ݳѳݷݻñáõ Ù¿ç
³åñáÕ Ð³Û»ñÁ áõ èáõëÇáÛ ò³ñ³Ï³Ý
ϳÛëñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ûë å³ï׳éáí, Âáõñù»ñÁ
гۻñáõÝ áõ ÚáÛÝ»ñáõÝ ï»Õ³õáñ»óÇÝ
§ØÇÉɿæݻñáõ Ù¿ç£
лÝñÇ ØáñÏÝóáõ, ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý ¹»ëå³ÝÁ
úëٳݻ³Ý ϳÛëñáõû³Ý Ùûï, Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿
§Âáõñù»ñÁ ÙÇÉÉ»ÃÝ»ñ ϳ½Ù»óÇÝ áã ÿ áñáíÑ»ï»õ
ÏÁ ÷³÷³ù¿ÇÝ ½³ñÏ ï³É ³ÝáÝó ³ÝϳËáõû³Ý ¨
µ³ñõáùáõû³Ý, ³ÛÉ áñáíÑ»ï»õ ½³ÝáÝù ³Õïáï
ÙÇç³ïÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ýϳï¿ÇÝ, ¨ Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ ³ÝÛ³ñÙ³ñ
úëٳݻ³Ý ϳÛëñáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù³Ïóáõû³Ý¦£
гٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ ³éÇÃáí,
г Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý ¸³ßݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»ó Çñ 8-ñ¹
ÁݹѳÝáõñ ÅáÕáíÁ ¾ñ½ñáõÙÇ
Ù ¿ ç £ ² Û ¹ Å ³ Ù ³ Ý ³ Ï
г۳ëï³ÝÁ µ³ÅÝáõ³Í ¿ñ
úëٳݻ³Ý ϳÛëñáõû³Ý ¨
è á õ ë Ç á Û ò ³ ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý Ï³Ûëñáõû³Ý ÙÇã»õ£ ÄáÕáíÇ
ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ¸³ßݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ
åÇïÇ ùÝÝ¿ñ гÛáõû³Ý ϳóáõÃÇõÝÁ, ¨ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõ
Ù¿ç ¹Ý¿ñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á£
ÄáÕáí³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ѳëÝÇÝ
³ÛÝ »½ñ³Ï³óáõû³Ý áñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á åÇïÇ
ÙÝ³Û Ñ³õ³ï³ñÇÙ Çñ ϳé³í³ñáõû³Ý ¨ ϳï³ñ¿
Çñ ½ÇÝáõáñ³Ï³Ý å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Çñ
³åñ³Í »ñÏñÇ µ³ÅÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£
Ð³Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý ¸³ßݳÏóáõû³Ý
ÅáÕáí¿Ý »ïù, Âáõñù»ñÁ ³é³ç³ñÏ»óÇÝ áñ èáõë - Âñù³Ï³Ý ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ, ѳۻñÁ
ÎáíϳëÇ Ù¿ç ³åëï³ÙµáõÃÇõÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»Ý
èáõë»ñáõÝ ¹¿Ù. ²Ûë ³é³ç³ñÏÇ ¹ÇÙ³ó Âáõñù»ñÁ
Ï Á Ë á ë ï ³ Ý ³ Û Ç Ý Ç Ý ù Ý ³ í ³ ñ á õ Ã Ç õ Ý
èáõë³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ ²Ýï»Õ»³Ï ÂáõñùÇáÛ áõ ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ·³ÕïÝÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý,
¸³ßݳÏó³Ï³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁª ²ÏÝáõÝÇ, ìñ³Ù»³Ý ¨ èáëïáÙ ÷áñÓ»óÇÝ Ñ³Ùá½»É
Âáõñù»ñáõÝ áñ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇÝ ãÙ³ëݳÏóÇÝ£ ÎÁ
ѳõ³ï³ÛÇÝ áñ èáõë - Âñù³Ï³Ý ÏéÇõ ÙÁ ß³ï
ÏáñͳÝÇã åÇïÇ ÁÉɳñ ѳÛáõû³Ý ѳٳñ£
²ÛÝáõѳݹ»ñó, ú·áëïáë¿Ý - ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñ
½ûñ³Ïáã ßñç³Ý ÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ¨ µáÉáñ ³Ûñ
Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ 18 - 50 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý µ³Ý³Ï ϳÝãáõ»ó³Ý£
Ø»Í ÃÇõáí ѳۻñÁ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý ³Ûë ½ûñ³ÏáãÇÝ£
ÎáíϳëÇ áõ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û,
³é³çÇÝ ×³Ï³ïáõÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ 1914-Ç
¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ê³ñ³Õ³ÙÇßÇ Ù¿ç£ ²ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý
Û³ÕóϳÝÝ ¿ñ ¾Ýí¿ñÁ, áñ ÏÁ ϳñÍ¿ñ åÇïÇ
ϳñ»Ý³ñ γñëÁ ·ñ³õ»É, ѳëÝÇÉ ä³·áõ, ÙÇÝã»õ
Ðݹϳëï³Ý£ ²Ý ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ·áí»ó Ñ³Û ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñáõ
ù³çáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ÝáõÇñáõÙÁ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ Âáõñù»ñÁ,
ѳ۳ëï³ÝÇ ËÇëï ÓÙñ³Ý ã°¹ÇÙ³ó³Ý£ òáõñïÁ,
§ÂÇýáÛï¦Á ¨ §øáÉ»ñ³Ý¦ Ù»Í ÃÇõáí ëå³ÝÝ»óÇÝ
Âáõñù µ³Ý³ÏÇ ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñÁ ¨ å³ñïáõû³Ý
Ù³ïÝáõ»ó³õ Âáõñù µ³Ý³ÏÁ£ ²ÝáÝù Âáõñùdz
í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇÝ Ïáïáñ»óÇÝ Ñ³Û ·ÇõÕ»ñÁ áõ
ç³ñ¹»óÇÝ ³ÝÙ»Õ Ñ³Û µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñÁ£ гۻñÁ
³Ùµ³ëï³Ýáõ»ó³Ý ǵñ»õ ³Ýíëï³Ñ»ÉÇ, ¨
²Ûï³ êdzѻ³Ý
33
å³ï׳é ê³ñ³Õ³ÙÇßÇ å³ñïáõû³Ý£ ²Ûë ¹¿åùÁ å³ïñáõ³ÏÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ »Õ³õ Âáõñù»ñáõ Íñ³·ñáõ³Í áõ
³ëïÇ׳ݳµ³ñ ½³ñÑáõñ»ÉÇ Ð³Ûáó ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý£ ²ÕµÇõñª Ð³Û ¸³ïÁ
´³é»ñ ¨ Çñ»Ýó ÇÙ³ëïÁ£
ø³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý - Political, îÝï»ë³Ï³Ý - Economic
γÛë»ñ³å³ßï³Ï³Ý - Imperialism гٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ä³ï»ñ³½Ù - World War
¸³ßݳÏÇó - Ally ¸³ßݳÏÇó ä»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ - The Allied Powers
²ëïÇ׳ݳµ³ñ - Gradual λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ä»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ - Central/Axis Powers
ä³ïñáõ³Ï - Excuse ³·³Å³é³Ýù - Crown Prince
²õëïñ»õÑáõÝ·³ñdz - Austria - Hungary ¸»ëå³Ý - Ambassador
²Ùµ³ëï³Ý»É - To Denounce, To Accuse ¼ûñ³Ïáã - Draft
¶áí»É - To Praise Ìñ³·ñ»É - To Plan
Ø ² Ü Î ² ä ² î ² Ü º Î ² Ü ´ ² Ä Æ Ü
BENEFITS OF DOING
WELL IN SCHOOL By Aida Siyahian
Being a junior in high school, I constantly
hear about the importance of these two semesters in
my junior year of high school. “They will shape your
future, your career, your life, and your overall happi-
ness,” is the remark that my parents keep reminding
me of. Seven classes, more correctly, seven letter
grades will determine my success in life. It seems ri-
diculous how it is possible for just ten months to es-
tablish the outcome of my entire life, yet these state-
ments are true.
Many students do not realize the importance
of doing well in school, and rather choose to engage
in other interests. They seem to misunderstand the
concept; doing well in school and getting good grades
does not mean that they will be deprived of sports,
friends, and other forms of entertainment. You can be
engaged in both, and do not need to make a decision
34
Ø ² Ü Î ² ä ² î ² Ü º Î ² Ü ´ ² Ä Æ Ü
between them. In fact, most universities and colleges
are looking for both aspects when considering appli-
cants
When entering high school, start taking
classes seriously, and try to do your best in school.
Sophomore and junior years are the most vital years
in high school, and should be taken very seriously.
Take challenging classes, such as Honors and Ad-
vanced Placement classes, and do well in those
classes. Most high schools offer a wide variety of AP
classes, ranging from all types of history, science,
English, and math courses. Advanced Placement
classes are actually first – year college courses, and
those who do take the class and do decide to take the
AP Exam in May, may get college credit if they pass.
In addition to doing well in school, be involved in
extracurricular activities such as sports, clubs, or
even play a musical instrument. Moreover, volunteer
at different organizations such as libraries, hospitals,
or in different shelters. Doing well these two years of
high school does ensure a happier life. Think of it:
you work hard in high school, and hence get ac-
cepted into a prestigious university; after graduating
from college, you may decide to continue your edu-
cation or work; either way, with the education that
you have gathered you will be able to live a comfort-
able and successful life.
Furthermore, the benefits of 4.0 GPAs do not
stop there. Doing well in high school is the most lu-
crative way to earn money for school. There are
many types of scholarships that provide monetary
rewards to students who have worked hard. Scholar-
ships are a way to show appreciation and encourage-
ment to students who study hard. In fact, a scholar-
ship looks great on college applications, because it
shows academic interest and vitality. The Armenian
Youth Association of California has its own scholar-
ship fund for elementary, middle school, and high
school graduates, and highly supports its members to
apply for the scholarships.
For more information about college and uni-
versity requirements visit www.collegeboard.com
and make a free account. It is a great website that
personalizes and plans out your duties for your every
year of high school. For more information about the
AYAC Scholarship, contact the Literary committee.
WILLIAM SAROYAN
(1908 – 1981)
W i l l i a m
Saroyan was born in
Fresno, California. Both
his parents were immi-
grants from Western
(Turkish) Armenia. Wil-
liam‟s father had been
educated to become a
Presbyterian minister,
though that didn‟t work
out for him, he was
forced to take farm laboring work. William lost his father
at the very young age of four, and hence along with his
brothers was placed in the Fred Finch Orphanage in Oak-
land, California. Five years later when his mother was
able to get a job and support her children, the family was
reunited in Fresno. In 1921, at the age of 13, William at-
tended a technical school to learn how to type, two years
later, at the age of 15 and after reading his father‟s writ-
ings; he left the school and decided to become a writer.
He started out writing short articles that appeared in
newspapers and magazines. A few of his early short arti-
cles were published in The Overland Monthly. His first
collected stories started to appear in the 1930s. Among
these was 'The Broken Wheel', which was written under
the name Sirak Goryan. It was published in the Armenian
journal Hairenik in 1933. He made his big breakthrough
in the Story magazine with “The Daring Young Man On
The Flying Trapeze” in 1934. Saroyan‟s writings became
famous and many of his sto-
ries were based on his child-
hood experiences among the
Armenian-American fruit
growers of the San Joaquin
Valley. Some of his best sell-
ing stories were The Assyr-
ians – 1950, The Laughing
Matter – 1953. He also wrote
plays such as My Heart’s in
the Highlands – 1950, The
Time of Your Life – 1939,
and the Human Comedy –
1943 and many more. In 1940
he wrote the short story collection My Name is Aram
which became an international bestseller. It was about a
young boy and the colorful characters of his immigrant
family. It has been translated into many languages. While
visiting Armenia he loved the taste of Russian Cigarettes.
After he started smoking, he developed a theory “you
Seta Sheroian
William Saroyan in 1940
35
Ø ² Ü Î ² ä ² î ² Ü º Î ² Ü ´ ² Ä Æ Ü
may tend to get cancer from the thing that makes you want to smoke so much, not from the smoking itself”. In other
words you may get cancer from the stress or problems in your life that are causing you to smoke in the first place, rather
than smoking itself.
During World War II, Saroyan joined the U.S. Army. He got married in 1943 at the age of 35 to a seventeen year
old girl named Carol Marcus and together they had two children whom they named Aram and Lucy. The couple di-
vorced when Saroyan found that Carol was Jewish and illegitimate. They later remarried and soon after divorced again.
Carol Marcus married later the actor Walter Matthau. Saroyan‟s daughter became an actress and his son became a poet
and published a book about his father.
After the Second World War Saroyan‟s financial situation did not improve as he was accused of sentimentalism
and no one would publish his work. He then started writing more plays which premiered in Europe. From 1958 the au-
thor lived mainly in an apartment in Paris. William would spend most of his earnings on drinking and gambling. In the
late 1960s and 1970s he managed to write off his debts and build a substantial income.
After living a wonderful life he said "Everybody has got to die, but I have always believed an exception would
be made in my case." Saroyan died of cancer on May 18, 1981 in Fresno. Half of his ashes were buried in California, and
the rest in Armenia. Source: www.wikipedia.org/wiki/william-saroyan
www.kirjasto.sci.fi/saroyan.htm
Anett Bedrosian
²ñáõ»ëïÝ»ñáí гñáõëï
36
Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³Ý Ñ»é³ó³õ
³Ûë Ï»³Ýù¿Ý£ ²Ý Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ
Çñ Û³ïÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáíª ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ
Ûáõß»ñ Ó·³Í ¿ ½ÇÝù ׳ÝãóáÕÝ»ñáõ
Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£
Ðñ³Ý¹ ê»ñáµ»³Ý ÍÝ³Í ¿
ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 6, 1936-ÇÝ ä³ëñ³ -
Æñ³ù£ ÌÝáÕùÁ ʳãÇÏ ¨ ¼³å¿É µÝÇÏ
γñÝ»óÇ (¾ñ½ñáõÙ)óÇ ¿ÇÝ, áñáÝù
µ³Ëï³õáñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ 8-Á ëÇñ³ëáõÝ
½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáí ¨ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ï³Í
½³ÝáÝù ѳÛñ»Ý³ëÇñáõû³Ùµ ¨
³½·³ëÇñáõû³Ùµ£ Ðñ³Ý¹ å³ï³ÝÇ
ï³ñÇù¿Ý Ù³ë ϳ½Ù³Í ¿ñ ä³ëñ³ÛÇ
³ÏáõÙµÇ Ù³ñ½³Ï³Ý ¨ óï»ñ³Ï³Ý
ËáõÙµ»ñáõÝ, ³å³ ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý ûñ»ñ¿Ý
óáÛó ïáõ³Í ¿ñ Çñ ë¿ñÁ ³ëÙáõÝùÇ
³ñáõ»ëïÇÝ, áõëïÇ ¹åñáóÇ áõëáõóÇãÝ»Á Ýϳï»Éáí
Ðñ³Ý¹Ç ѳٳñÓ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, »ñ·»Éáõ ¨ ³ëÙáõÝù»Éáõ
ÓÇñùÁ, ÙÇßï ù³ç³É»ñ³Í ¿ÇÝ ½ÇÝù, ٳݳõ³Ý¹
ï³ñ»í»ñçÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÝ»ñáõÝ, áõ ³ÛëåÇëáí Ðñ³Ý¹ »Õ³õ µ»Ù»ñ¿Ý ³Ýµ³Å³Ý£
ê»ñáµ»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ áñáß³Í ¿ñ
÷á˳¹ñáõÇÉ Æñ³ùÇ Ù³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùÁ ¨ Ù³ë ³é Ù³ë
»Ï³Ý ¨ ϳÛù ѳëï³ï»óÇÝ ä³Õï³ï £ Ðñ³Ý¹ ·ï³Í ¿ñ Çñ áõñ³ËáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ù³ë
ϳ½Ù»Éáí ä³Õï³ïÇ Ð³Û ºñÏë»é ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó ØÇáõû³Ý óï»ñ³ËáõÙµÇÝ ¨ “ÎáÙÇï³ë”
»ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇÝ, áñáõ »ñϳñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ËÙµ³í³ñÝ
¿ñ “γñû øÇßÙÇß»³Ý”-Á£ î³ñ»Ï³Ý ѳٻñ·Ý»ñáõÝ
ËáõÙµÇ Ù»Ý»ñ·ÇãÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿ñ, Çñ ³éÝ³Ï³Ý µ³Ùµ
Ó³ÛÝáí, Ñdzóáõó³Í ¿ñ áõÝÏݹÇñÝ»ñÁ£ î³ñÇÝ»ñ í»ñç
ÝáÛÝ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ µ³ËïÁ áõÝ»ó³õ ǵñ»õ ËÙµ³í³ñª
áõÝ»Ý³É Ð³Û ³½·Ç Ý߳ݳõáñ »ñ·³Ñ³Ý ´³ñë»Õ ϳݳ㻳ÝÁ, ½áñ Ñdzó³Í Ðñ³Ý¹Ç Ó³ÛÝÇÝ Çñ
Ý߳ݳõáñ »ñ·»ñ¿Ý, áñáÝù ٻݻñ·Ç Ù³ë áõÝ¿ÇÝ
Ðñ³Ý¹ÇÝ íëï³Ñ³Í ¿ñ, ³Ûë µáÉáñÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ ³Ý ëÏë³Í
¿ñ óï»ñ³Ë³Õ»ñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»É ¨ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý
Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÝ»ñ ï³Éáí Çñ ßáõñç ѳõ³ù»É
óï»ñ³ë¿ñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ - »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÑÇÝ»ñ ¨
ÑáÝ ¿ñ áñ ·ï³õ Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇ ÁÝÏ»ñÁ êûݳ Úáíë¿÷»³ÝÁ, ³å³ ϳ½Ù»óÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ëÇñáÛ µáÛÝÁ ¨
µ³Ëï³õáñáõ»ó³Ý 2 ³ÝáõßÇÏ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáí, ²ñ³ÙÝ áõ ö³ÃÇÉÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Æñ³ùÇ ³ÝϳÛáõÝ Ï»³ÝùÁ
ëïÇå³Í ¿ñ Ðñ³Ý¹ÇÝ ÁÝï³Ý»ûù
Ñ»é³Ý³É ä³Õï³ï¿Ý ¨ ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý
ÙÁ Ù¿ç ·áñÍ ëï³ÝÓÝ»Éáí ÷á˳¹ñáõÇÉ
Èǵ³Ý³Ý, ³å³ ¶áõ¿Ûà ¨ Ç í»ñçáÛ
ѳëï³ïáõ»ó³õ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë ù³Õ³ùÁ áõ
Ùdzó³õ Çñ »Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñáõÝ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë-Ç Ù¿ç ¹Åµ³ËïáõÃÇõÝÁ
áõÝ»ó³õ ÏáñëÝóÝ»Éáõ Çñ ³Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ
áñ¹ÇÝ ²ñ³ÙÁ, ½ûñ ³Ûëûñ ѳÛñ ¨ áñ¹Ç
Ùdzó³Í Ϫ³åñÇÝ ³Ý¹»Ý³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç,
ë³Ï³ÛÝ µ³ñÇÝ ²ëïáõ³Í ²ñ³ÙÇ Ù³Ñ¿Ý
í»ñç Ðñ³Ý¹ÇÝ áõ êûݳÇÝ å³ñ·»õ»ó
Ù³Ýã ½³õ³Ï ÙÁ »õë, áñ ³Ýáõ³Ý»óÇÝ
ìÇ·¿Ý£
Ðñ³Ý¹ ϪÁë¿ñ Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ
áñ áõëáõÙÁ í»ñç ãáõÝÇ áõ ³Ýí»ñç ÏÁ
ÙÕ»ñ Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É Çñ»Ýó áõëáõÙÁ, ³Ý
Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõ áõëáõÙÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ»É¿ ½³ï, ³ÝÓݳå¿ë
³É ã³÷³½³Ýó áõëáõÙݳï»Ýç ³ÝÓ ÙÁ »Õ³Í ¿,
²Ù»ñÇϳ ѳëï³ïáõ»É¿ »ïù Ýϳï³Í ¿ áñ
²Ý·É»ñ¿ÝÇ ã³÷ êå³Ý»ñ¿Ý ·ÇïݳÉÝ ³É ϳñ»õáñ ¿,
ëÏë³õ Ñ»ï»õÇÉ êå³Ý»ñ¿ÝÇ ¨ µ³õ³Ï³Ý³ã³÷
ïÇñ³å»ï»É¿ »ïù É»½áõÇÝ áñáß»ó Éáõñç
³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ ¨ »ñ»ù ï³ñÇ¿ Ç í»ñ ÏÁ ۳׳˿ñ
ÎÉ¿Ýï¿ÛÉ ùáÉ»×Ç ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ ÇÝã ×Ç·»ñáí
ïÇñ³ó³õ êå³Ý»ñ¿Ý É»½áõÇÝ£ Æñ Ù³Ñ¿Ý 4 ûñ ³é³ç
¿ñ ݳٳϳµ»ñÇ ÙÇçáó³õ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ëï³ó³õ
Ðñ³Ý¹Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï³Ý íϳ۳·ÇñÁ ¨ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ
å³ßïûݪ êå³Ý»ñ¿Ý É»½áõÇ ëÏëÝ³Ï ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõ
áõëáõóÙ³Ý (áõëáõóÇãÇ û·Ý³Ï³Ý) ÁÉɳÉáõ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ
Ðñ³Ý¹ ÏÁ ÝÝç»ñ Ø»Ùáñ»³É ÑÇõ³Ý¹³ÝáóÁ µÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõ
ËݳÙùÇÝ »ÝóñÏáõ³Í£
سñï 4, 2007-Ç Ï.». ųÙÁ 3£00-ÇÝ ÷³Ï»ó
³ãù»ñÁ Û³õÇﻳÝ, Ëáñ ëáõ·Ç Ù³ïÝ»Éáí ëÇñ»ÉÇ
ÏáÕ³ÏÇóÁ, ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ, »Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñÝ áõ ùáÛñ»ñÁ
ÁÝï³Ý»ûù ¨ ѳñ³½³ï µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ëÇñ»ÉÇ
ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÁ, Ó·»Éáí ³ÝÙáé³Ý³ÉÇ Ûáõß»ñ ½ÇÝù
׳ÝãóáÕÝ»ñáõ ëñï»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£
êÇñ»ÉÇ Ðñ³Ý¹ ÙÇßï åÇïÇ ÛÇß»Ýù ù»½,
Ù³ÕûÉáí ѳٵ»ñáõÃÇõÝ ³ÛñÇǹ, ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõ¹ ¨
µáÉáñ ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõ¹£
ÐáÕÁ ûûõ ·³Û Ûá·Ý³µ»Ï Ù³ñÙÝǹ íñ³Û£
Ð ð ² Ü ¸ ê º ð à ´ º ² Ü (1936 - 2007) ¶ñ»ó гÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³Ý
äñÝ. Ðñ³Ý¹ ë»ñáµ»³Ý سñï 4, 2007-ÇÝ ³ãù»ñÁ ÷³Ï»ó ¨ Û³õÇï»Ý³Ï³Ý Ñ»é³ó³õ Ù»½Ù¿£ Æñ
Ù³Ñáõ³Ý ïËáõñ ³éÇÃáí ÙÇáõû³Ýë í³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ ¨ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ëáñ³½·³Í ó³õ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ
Û³ÛïÝ»Ý Û³Ý·áõó»³ÉÇ ïÇÏÝáç êûݳ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ, ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ö³ÃÇÉÇÝ áõ ìÇ·¿ÝÇÝ, »Õµûñ äñÝ. ´³µ·¿Ý ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ ¨ îÇÏÝ. سñÏû ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ, îÇÏÝ. гÛÏáõÑÇ ê»ñáµ»³ÝÇÝ ¨ µáÉáñ ê»ñáµ»³Ý áõ
Úáíë¿÷»³Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ áõ ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõÝ ¨ ÏÁ Ëݹñ»Ýù ²ëïáõÍÙ¿ áñ Çñ»Ýó ï³Û ѳٵ»ñáõÃÇõÝ
áõ µáÉáñÇÝ Ñ»éáõ å³Ñ¿ ³Ù¿Ý ï»ë³ÏÇ ÷áñÓ³ÝùÝ»ñ¿£
37
äñÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý,
Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û ѳÝñ³Í³Ýûà í³ëï³Ï³õáñ áõëáõóÇãÁ
ÍÝ³Í ¿ ì³Ý - ì³ëåáõñ³Ï³ÝÇ ï³Ï³õÇÝ
ãí»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Í, ã³½³ï³·ñáõ³Í ݳѳݷÇÝ Ù¿ç.
³Û¹ ûñ»ñáõÝ í³ëåáõñ³Ï³ÝÇ Çß˳Ýáõû³Ý
ݳ˳·³Ñ ÎáëïÇ Ð³Ùµ³ñÓáõÙ»³ÝÇ ¨ Çñ
å ³ ß ï û Ý » ³ Ý » ñ á õ Ý á õ ½ Ç Ý á õ á ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý
ջϳí³ñÝ»ñáõÝ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùµ 25 ѳ½³ñ
Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á, ì³ëåáõñ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÁª
³÷ëáë³Ýùáí áõ ëñïÇ ó³õáí ÏÁ Ó·¿ áõ
ѳñϳ¹ñ³µ³ñ ÏÁ ·³Õÿ Çñ µÝûñ³ÝÁ£
²ñ¹³ñ»õª å³ñÏ»ßï, í»Ñ³ÝÓÝ, µ³ñÓñ
ëϽµáõÝùÝ»ñáí ïá·áñáõ³Í ³ÝÓݳõáñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ª
ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÝ»ñáõ µ»ÕáõÝ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ
äñÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÁ£ ²ÝÓ ÙÁ, áñáõ
ѳٳñ ѳÛñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕÁ ÉáÏ ÑáÕ ÙÁ ã¿ ³ÛÉ
ݳËÝÇÝ»ñáõ ³ñ»³Ùµ ÇÙ³ëï³õáñáõ³Í Ñ³Û ³½·Ç
·áÛ³ï»õÙ³Ý Ý³Ë³¹ñ»³É. Ñ³Û áõëáõóÇã ÙÁ áñáõ
ѳٳñ Ñ³Û ¹åñáõÃÇõÝÁ, ѳۻñ¿Ý É»½áõÝ, ѳÛáó
å³ïÙáõû³Ý ¨ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ¹³ë³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÁ ëáõñµ
·áñÍ ÙÁª, áñáõÝ ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÝ»ñ ÝáõÇñ»ó ¨
ѳٳÛÝùÇÝ ÷³ëï»ó áñ ³Ý ³ñųÝÇ Ï³ï³ñáÕÝ ¿
Çñ»Ý íëï³Ñáõ³Í ³é³ù»Éáõû³Ý£
Ü ³ Ë ³ Ý Ó ³ Ë Ý ¹ ñ á õ Ã » ³ Ù µ á õ
µÍ³Ëݹñáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ Ùûï»Ý³ñ ѳÛáó É»½áõÇÝ,
Û³×³Ë Çñ ×ßïáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ áõÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ
ϳï³ñ¿ñ ѳñÏ »Õ³Í å³ÑáõÝ, ³Ý³Õ³ñï
å³Ñ»Éáõ ѳÛáó É»½áõÝ ¨ ³Ýáñ ÙÇçáó³õ ѳÛ
³ÝѳïÇ É»½áõ³Ùï³ÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ. ³Ý Ù»½Ç
¹³ë³õ³Ý¹Ù³Ý å³Ñ»ñáõÝ ÏÁ ½·áõß³óÝ¿ñ áñ å¿ïù
ã¿ áñ ÙdzÛÝ Ù»ñ ³ñï³ë³Ý³Í µ³é»ñÁ ѳۻñ¿Ý
ÁÉÉ³Ý ³ÛÉ Ù»ñ µ³é»ñáõ ß³ñ³ÑÇõëáõÃÇõÝÁ å¿ïù ¿
áñ ѳۻñ¿Ý ÁÉÉ³Û §å¿ïù ¿ ѳۻñ¿Ý Ùï³Í»É ¨ áã ÿ
ÙdzÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ËûëÇɦ£
äñÝ. ä³Õï³ë³ñÇ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý É»½áõÇ
å³Ñ»ñÁ ³½·³ÛÇÝ á·ÇÇ Í³·Ù³Ý áõ ½³ñÃÝáõÙÇ
å³Ñ»ñ ¿ÇÝ£
Ð ³ Û ³ · Ç ï á õ Ã » ³ Ý ï ³ ñ µ » ñ
µÝ³·³õ³éÝ»ñáõ (É»½áõÇ, ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý,
å³ïÙáõû³Ý ¨³ÛÉÝ) ù³ç³ï»Õ»³Ï ÑÙáõï
Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ ¿ äñÝ. ä. Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý áñáõÝ ã»Ýù
ÛÇß»ñ ûñ ÙÁ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ, Çñ»Ý áõÕáõ³Í ѳ۳·Çï³Ï³Ý
ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÉÉ³Ý ³ÝáÝù å³ïٳϳÝ,
·ñ³Ï³Ý, É»½áõ³Ï³Ý áñáÝóª ѳٳϳñ·ÇãÇ
³ñ³·áõû³Ùµ ×ß·ñÇï å³ï³ë˳ÝÁ ãáõݻݳñ.
Çñ³å¿ë ³ÙµáÕç ¿áõû³Ùµ
Ñ³Û ³Ýѳï ÙÁÝ ¿ äñÝ. Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÁ£
´³óÇ É³õ³·áÛÝ ¨
å³ïϳé»ÉÇ áõëáõóÇã ÙÁ
Á É É ³ É ¿ ³ Ý Ý ³ » õ
ï ³ Õ ³ Ý ¹ ³ õ á ñ
ù³Ý¹³Ï³·áñÍ ÙÁÝ ¿ áñáõ
³ ß Ë ³ ï ³ Ý ù Ý » ñ Á Ï Á
¹ ñ ë » õ á ñ ¿ Ý Ç ñ
Ñ ³ Û ñ » Ý ³ ë Ç ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý
³åñáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ·³Õ³÷³ñ³ËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ
ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Çñ ë¿ñÁ áõ Û³ñ·³ÝùÁ ³½·ÇÝ áõ
ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇÝ
¸ Å á õ ³ ñ ¿ ä ñ Ý . ä ³ Õ ï ³ ë ³ ñ
Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÇ ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÝ»ñáõ µ»ÕáõÝ
³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï»É ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ
ëÇõݳÏÝ»ñáí. áõëïÇ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³Ù÷á÷»É Áë»Éáí áñ
µ³ñÓñ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí ¨ å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³Ùáõû³Ùµ
Ñ³Û áõëáõóÇãÁ ɳõ³·áÛÝë Áñ³õ ѳۻóÇ
¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ç³Ùµ»Éáõ, Ñ³Û ïÇå³ñ
³ß³Ï»ñïÁ ¨ ³å³·³ÛÇ Ñ³Û Ù³ñ¹Á Ï»ñï»Éáõ,
ÛÕÏ»Éáõ Ç ëå³ë. ³Ý áã ÿ ÙdzÛÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ
¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ë»ñÙ»ñÁ ó³Ý»Éáõ ·áñÍÇÝ
Ù³ëݳÏÇó »Õ³õ ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ Ñá·³ó áñå¿ë½Ç ë»ñÙ»ñÁ
×ÇõÕ³õáñáõÇÝ ¨ áõé׳ݳݣ
ÜÇÏáÉ ²Õµ³É»³ÝÇ ¨ È»õáÝ Þ³ÝÃÇ ³ñųÝÇ
³ß³Ï»ñïÁ, ³ÝáÝó ³õ³Ý¹Á Çõñ³óÝ»Éáí
áõëáõó³Ý»ó Ýáñ ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ, ³Ýßáõßï ³ÝáÝó
íñ³Û ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáí Çñ áõëáõóáõÙÁ, Çñ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ
áñáõÝ ß³ï µ³Ý ÏÁ å³ñïÇÝù áñå¿ë
Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û»ñ®
ì³ñÓùï γï³ñ Ù»ñ ß³ï ëÇñ»ÉÇ äñÝ.
ä³Õï³ë³ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý
ä ² Ô î ² ê ² ð Ú ² ð à ô Â Æ ô Ü º ² Ü ¶ñ»ó ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý
Website: electrolysisbyzabil.com
38
C H O B A N I A N R E Q U I E M – A P R I L 24
Baldwin-Wallace College Conservatory Composer-
in-Residence LORIS OHANNES CHOBANIAN has had a life-
long preoccupation with the subject of “Genocide” because of
his personal and family history. During World War I. his mother
who was six years old and his grandmother were victims of the
First Genocide of the 20th century, the “Armenian Genocide”
perpetrated by the Muslim Ottoman Turks when a million and a
half Armenians were slaughtered.
His mother and grandmother had to walk seven months
through the Syrian Desert to Mesopotamia and were the only
survivors from a very large and prosperous family from the city
of Erzerum. For more than a thousand years, before the Turkish
invasion of Asia Minor, Erzerum was an Armenian city and
was known as Gareen. On the way to Mesopotamia, the Turkish
soldiers constantly tormented his mother and grandmother. His
grandmother was pregnant at the time and had her baby in the
desert. Turkish soldiers were waiting for the birth. They took the
baby and kicked him like a football and finally threw him in the
Euphrates River.
The Turkish plan was to eliminate all the Armenian
inhabitants so that they would not be able to reclaim their land.
The genocide was the culmination of a series of massacres the
Armenians had endured for centuries. Historically these massa-
cres started when the Armenians made the tragic mistake of
welcoming the Christian Crusaders hundreds of years earlier.
They have been paying for it ever since. Turkey has torn down
and desecrated thousands of Armenian Churches. The Turks
have succeeded in removing the Armenian population from its
ancestral land located around the Mount Ararat plateau.
The composer has stated: “I remember as a child on
Saturday afternoons in Baghdad, my grandmother and mother
received visitors – other Armenian women survivors, who ex-
changed stories about the 1915 Genocide of the Christian Arme-
nians by the Ottoman Turks. These massacre stories the old
women told had the strongest impact on me as a young child. I
heard unbelievable details of cruelty and brutality that were
committed on the helpless women and children who were being
driven out of their homes into the desert.”
“My grandfather, along with all the other Armenian
men of the city of Erzerum, was taken to Kamakh and was exe-
cuted, in a scene possibly similar to that of Babbi Yar, where
thousands of Jews were slaughtered. In January 2007 journalist
Hrant Dink was assassinated in Istanbul, Turkey. In recent
years some Turkish intellectuals have criticized the Turkish gov-
ernment‟s denial of the Armenian Genocide. Turkish scholars
such as Orhan Pamuk, Alif Shafak and Taner Akcem are risk-
ing their lives by speaking out. It is ironic however that the
president of a Middle Eastern country denies the Jewish Holo-
caust and the leader of the free world refuses to recognize the
Armenian Genocide. It is no wonder that nowadays we hear of
Auschwitz, Kosovo, Burundi, Cambodia, Tibet and Darfur; it
is happening again and again and, it will continue to happen
again and again because responsible and powerful governments
do not condemn all universal injustice. They simply pick and
choose which massacre they should denounce. We should give
tribute to two United
Sta tes pres idents:
Ronald Reagan and
Jimmy Carter who have
had the integrity, the
decency and the courage
to recognize the Arme-
nian Genocide with a
sense of fairness in spite
of any possible political
repercussions.”
In 1976 Cho-
banian’s composition
Soliloquy – Testament
of a Madman for Voice
and Orchestra was com-
missioned and was pre-
miered by the Ohio
Chamber Orchestra conducted by Dwight
Oltman with Melvin
Hakola, baritone. The
text is from Hitler’s Mein Kempf and the Bible. Hitler’s charac-
ter is set against that of Job in the Bible. The motivating idea,
influenced by the writings of Bacon, Schopenhaur and Vol-
taire, among others, deals with man‟s propensity to justify evil,
especially in acts of Genocide and mass murder; for example, in
Mein Kempf, Hitler claims that he was doing the work of the
Almighty Creator. When planning the extermination of the Jew-
ish people, Hitler referred to the Armenian Genocide as a
“workable precedent.”
For more than thirty years Chobanian has intentionally
avoided the subject of Genocide in his compositions. No people
who are unjustly treated would want only to be identified with
the fact that they were victimized. After the premiere of Solilo-
quy – Testament of a Madman there were those who ap-
proached the composer saying: “Why do we still have to dwell
on the subject of „Genocide‟ and Hitler?” These were generally
good people similar to those good German people during the
Nazi era, had a similar attitude and preferred to avoid the subject
and to look the other way.
The subject has been revisited in Chobanian’s most
recent composition REQUIEM – APRIL 24, for SATB Voices,
Organ and Timpani. The text is in Armenian – Tad’h Hayoon,
from a collection of poems by Haigouhi Seropian, a long time
friend of the composer. The proceeds of the collection are to
benefit the Armenian Relief Society – Orphan Fund.
On December 1, 2007, the Baldwin-Wallace College
Singers under the direction of Mel Unger, Director of the Rie-
menschneider Bach Institute, will present the world premier of
“REQUIEM – APRIL 24” for Chorus and Orchestra, to com-
memorate the Armenian Genocide. The program will also fea-
ture Chobanian’s KADDISH for a young Artist, for Chorus and
Orchestra, in Aramaic, to commemorate the Jewish Holocaust.
The BW Singers will learn the text phonetically. The Armenian
language, a direct descendant of the ancient Phrygian, belongs
Loris Ohannes Chobanian
F A M O U S I R AQ I A R M E N I A N S
39
to a separate and independent branch of the Indo-European lan-
guages. The Armenian alphabet invented in 405 AD by Mesrop
Mashdots enhanced the possibility and made it more convenient
for the Bible to be translated to Armenian. The renowned Ameri-
can anthropologist Margaret Mead advocated the use of Arme-
nian as a universal language to be used in the United Nations.
REQUIEM – APRIL 24 has strongly contrasting instru-
mental and choral passages. In the introduction there is tribute to
the celibate priest, composer Komitas Vartabed who was among
the many Armenian intellectuals in Istanbul, Turkey, who were
victimized on April 24, 1915. Chobanian has set the vocal parts
in the Armenian choral tradition. It is powerful as well as practi-
cal, making it appropriate for a good Armenian Choral group to
perform.
Plans are underway to make the World premiere a spe-
cial occasion inviting all those who want to make a statement
against “Genocide”. The phonetically defined Armenian text and
its translation follow:
Tad’h Ha-yoon - The Armenian Question - ¸³ïÁ гÛáõÝ By Haigouhi Seropian
Kho-ran Moo-neem Khor-Hok-vooys Mech I have an altar deep in my soul Êáñ³Ý Ù°áõÝÇÙ Êáñ Ñá·õáÛë Ù¿ç
Az-kees T‟j-pakhd Pe-gor-ne-roon The unlucky remnants of my people ²½·Çë ¹Åµ³Ëï µ»ÏáñÝ»ñáõÝ,
V‟sh-da-har E Seer-d‟s An-verch My heart is endlessly in pain ìßï³Ñ³ñ ¿ ëÇñïë ³Ýí»ñç
Vor An-looyds E Ta – d‟h Ha-yoon The Armenian cause has no solution àñ ³ÝÉáÛÍ ¿ ¹³ïÁ ѳÛáõÝ£
Ov G‟h Morna Nenk Mar-te-roo Who can forget those evil men? à±í ÏÁ ÙáéÝ³Û Ý»Ý· Ù³ñ¹»ñáõ
„H – rads Vai-ree A-rark-ne-r‟h And their savage exploits Àñ³Í í³ÛñÇ ³ñ³ñùÝ»ñÁ,
Inch-bes Mor-nanak hai Mai-re-roo How can we forget the Armenian mothers ƱÝãå¿ë ÙáéݳÝù Ñ³Û Ù³Ûñ»ñáõ
Ta-pads A-ghee Ar-tsoonk-ne-r‟h Who forever shed their salty tears ³÷³Í ³ÕÇ ³ñóáõÝùÝ»ñÁ£
Ye-te Mor-nank A-nedsk Goo-dan If we forget, the souls of our ancestors ºÃ¿ ÙáéݳÝù ³Ý¿Íù Ïáõ ï³Ý
Mer Ba-be-roo Ho-kee-ne-r‟h Will curse our existence. Ø»ñ å³å»ñáõ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ,
Eesk Te L‟h-renk G‟h Sasd-ga-nan And if we keep quiet, the pain ÆëÏ Ã¿ Éé»Ýùª ÏÁ ë³ëïϳݳÝ,
Mer S‟r-de-roo Heen Tsa-ve-r‟h In our hearts will be unbearable Ø»ñ ëñï»ñáõ ÑÇÝ ó³õ»ñÁ
Har-yoor da-ree A-nts-nee Yer-ta If a hundred years will pass гñÇõñ ï³ñÇ ³ÝóÝÇ »ñóÛ
Te Mez Ch‟h-dan Mer ho-ghe-r‟h And they have not given back our land ¿ Ù»½ ãï³Ý Ù»ñ ÑáÕ»ñÁ
Po-ghok Tar-tsads Vod-kee Gel-len The unburied Armenian corpses ´áÕáù ¹³ñÓ³Í áïùÇ Ï°»ÉÉ»Ý
Ha-yoon An-tagh Me-rel-ne-r‟h Will rise to their feet and protest. гÛáõÝ ³ÝÃ³Õ Ù»é»ÉÝ»ñÁ£
On Sunday, January 28, 2007 the BW Conservatory Faculty presented an all Chobanian Solo and Chamber Music concert
at the Gamble Auditorium of the Conservatory. The program ended with the composer conducting the World Premiere of Rhapsody
for Alto Saxophone and Strings with Greg Banaszak, saxophone and the BW String Faculty Quintet. The audience gave the com-
poser and the performers a prolonged standing ovation. On March 8, 2007, the University of Minnesota presented a festival of Cho-
banian’s music entitled “CHOBANIANA” in which eight of his compositions were performed and the next day on March 9, 2007 in
adjacent St. Paul, MN the University of St. Thomas Symphonic Wind Ensemble conducted by Matthew George, with Christopher
Kachian, guitar, presented the World Premiere of Chobanian’s Armenian Rhapsody for Guitar and Symphonic Wind Ensemble.
The University of St. Thomas ensemble has been touring major cities in China performing Armenian Rhapsody. Chinese audience
have received the composition enthusiastically.
The above article was published in the Armenian Mirror - Spectator and reached us from Mr. Chobanian. The Armenian part of
the poem was added to the article by the editorial staff of “Lradoo”
F A M O U S I R AQ I A R M E N I A N S
40
Þ³ù³ñ³Ëï
ìÇñ³Ñ³ïáõûݿ ³é³ç, ß³ù³ñ³Ëï
áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñáõ ³ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÇ É³õ í»ñ³ÑëÏáõÙÁ
(Blood Sugar Control), íÇñ³Ñ³ïáõûݿ »ïù
µáñµáùáõÙÝ»ñáõ íï³ÝùÁ ÏÁ å³Ïë»óÝ¿£
àõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ 490 ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ
(áñáÝù ëñïÇ áã-·É˳õáñ íÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃÇõÝ
áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý) ³ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÁ ùÝÝ³Í ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ 180
ûñ íÇñ³Ñ³ïáõûݿ »ïù ¨ ·ï³Í ¿ 40 ³é ѳñÇõñ
ïáÏáëÁ ³ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÇ É³õ í»ñ³ÑëÏáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í
»Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÙÇõëÝ»ñÁ ³õ»ÉÇ Û³×³Ë³ÏÇ
µáñµáùáõÙÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý£
²Ûë ï»Õ»Ï»õÃÇõÝÁ Ïáõ ·³Û ²åñÇÉ 2006
“Archive of Surgery” -¿Ý£
ìÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃÇõÝ - Surgery ²ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÇ í»ñ³ÑëÏáõÙ - Blood Sugar Control ìÇñ³Ñ³ïáõûݿ »ïù µáñµáùáõÙ - Postoperative Infection
γݳóÇ ²éáÕçáõÃÇõÝ
àëÏáñÝ»ñáõ ÷ËñáõÃÇõÝ (Osteoporosis)
ϳÝË»Éáõ (Prevent) ¹»Õ ÙÁ áñ ɳÛݳͳõ³É Ó»õáí
ÏÁ ·áñͳÍáõÇ ¹³ßï³Ý¿ Áݹѳï³Í (Post Meno-
pausal) ÏÇÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿, ÏñÝ³Û Ý³¨ ÏáõñÍùÇ
ù³ÕóÏ»ÕÇ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý (Development) íï³Ý·Á
å³Ïë»óݻɣ (Raloxifene) §EVISTA¦ Ïáãáõ³Í ¹»ÕÁ
ÝáÛÝù³Ý ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ áñù³Ý (Tamoxifen) áñ
³ñ¹¿Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ¿ ÏÁ ·áñͳÍáõÇ ÏáõñÍùÇ
ù³ÕóÏ»Õ Ï³ÝË»Éáõ ϳ٠¹³ñٳݻÉáõ£
1999-¿Ý ëÏë»³É ÑÇÝ· ï³ñáõ³Û
ï»õáÕáõû³Ùµ áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ùÝÝ³Í ¿
ÏáõñÍùÇ ù³ÕóÏ»ÕÇ íï³ÝùÇ (Risk) Ýáõ³½ÇÉÁ 20000
¹³ßï³Ý¿ Áݹѳï³Í ÏÇÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç áñáÝù,
ÑÇÙÝáõ»Éáí Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý Ï³Ù ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý
å³ïÙáõû³Ý íñ³Û, µ³ñÓñ³ëïÇ×³Ý íï³Ý·Ç
(High Risk) ϳóáõû³Ý Ù¿ç »Ý, ¨ ÝáÛÝå¿ë Û³çáñ¹
ÑÇÝ· ï³ñáõ³Û Ù¿ç 3% ÙÇÝã»õ 4% ϳñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝ Ï³Û
ù³ÕóÏ»Õ áõݻݳÉáõ áñ ëáíáñ³Ï³Ý ÏÇÝ»ñáõ
ÏñÏݳå³ïÇÏÝ ¿£
àõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÁ ·ï³Í ¿ áñ »ñÏáõ
¹»Õ»ñáõ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ·ñ»Ã¿ ѳõ³ë³ñ »Ý,
ë³Ï³ÛÝ (Raloxifene)-Á ³õ»ÉÇ ùÇã ùáíÝïÇ
ѳϳ½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ (Side Effects) áõÝÇ£
àëÏáñÝ»ñáõ öËñáõÃÇõÝ - Osteoporosis ÎáõñÍùÇ ø³ÕóÏ»Õ - Breast Cancer ¸³ßï³Ý¿ Áݹѳï»É¿ »ïù - Post Menopausal γÝË»É - Prevent
سÕÓÇï (Cholestrol)
àõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ, Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í
² è à Ô æ ² ä ² Ð ² Î ² Ü Ü à ð à ô Â Æ ô Ü Ü º ð
² è à Ô æ ² ä ² Ð ² Î ² Ü ä³ïñ³ëï»ó
²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý
²ñ»³Ý ß³ù³ñÇ ù³Ý³ÏÁ ùÝÝ»Éáõ ·áñÍÇù
Vertebrae - áÕÝáëÏñ
Pelvis - ÎáÝù
Hip - ²½¹ñ
Wrist - ¸³ëï³Ï
Normal Bone -
´Ý³Ï³Ý ìÇ׳ÏÇ
áëÏñ
Osteoporic Bone -
öËñ³ó³Í áëÏñ
àëÏáñÝ»ñáõ êáíáñ³Ï³Ý Ïïñáõ³ÍùÇ ï»Õ»ñ
41
“The Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry”-Ç
Ù³ñï 22, 2006 ÃáõÇÝ Ù¿ç, ·ï³Í ¿ ÿ ÎñÇýáÝÁ
(Grapefruit)-Á Ç Ù³ëݳõáñÇ Ùáõà ϳñÙÇñ ï»ë³ÏÁ
áñáß ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ (áñáÝó §Statins¦ ¹»Õ»ñÁ ß³ï
ã»Ý û·Ý³Í) سÕÓÇïÁ å³Ïë»óÝ»Éáõ û·Ý³Í ¿£
àõëáõÙݳëÇñáõû³Ý Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»ñ »Ý
ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñ áñáÝù ëñïÇ íÇñ³Ñ³ïáõÃÇõÝ (Heart
Surgery) áõÝ»ó³Í »Ý ¨ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ “Simvastatin”
·áñÍ³Í³Í »Ý ¨ û·áõï ã»Ý ëï³ó³Í£ ²ÝáÝó
µ³ÅÝ»ñ »Ý »ñ»ù ËáõÙµ»ñáõ, Ø¿Ï ËáõÙµÁ ûñ³Ï³Ý
Ù¿Ï Ï³ñÙÇñ ÎñÇýáÝ Ï»ñ³Í ¿, ÙÇõë ËáõÙµÁ Ù¿Ï
×»ñٳϪ ÇëÏ »ññáñ¹Á ÏñÇýáÝ ã¿ Ï»ñ³Í£ ´áÉáñÝ ³É
ÝáÛÝ ÏÇñ³Ïñ³Ï³ÝáÝÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ³Í »Ý, ³é³Ýó
Ù³ÕÓÇïÇ ¹»Õ ëï³Ý³Éáõ£
²ÙÇë ÙÁ »ïù ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõÝ ³ñ»³Ý
×ÝßÙ³Ý, ëñïÇ ½³ñÏ»ñáõ ¨ ÏßÇéÇ Ù¿ç
ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ ã¿ »Õ³Í, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ï³ñÙÇñ ÏñÇýáÝ
áõïáÕÝ»ñáõ ËáõÙµÇÝ Ù¿ç ßûß³÷»ÉÇ ó³Í
ٳϳñ¹³ÏÇ Çç³Í »Ý ³ñ»³Ý ׳ñå»ñÁ
(Triglycerides)£
سϳñ¹³Ï - Level γñÙÇñ ÎñÇýáÝ - Red Grapefruit êñïÇ ¼³ñÏ»ñ - Heart Rate ÎÇñ³Ïñ³Ï³ÝáÝ - Diet
²ñ»³Ý ¶»ñ×ÝßáõÙ (Hypertension)
гϳé³Ï ÅáÕáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Ùá½áõÙÇ, Ýáñ
áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Û áñ ·áñÍÇ
ɳñáõ³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ (Stress) ³ñ»³Ý ·»ñ×ÝßÙ³Ý Ñ»ï
ϳå ãáõÝÇ£
ÎÁ å³ï³ÑÇ áñ ·áñÍÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï å½ïÇÏ
׳ϳïáõÙ ÙÁ (Confrontation) ϳñ× Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÙÁ
³ñ»³Ý ×ÝßáõÙÁ µ³ñÓñ³óÝ¿ µ³Ûó ·áñÍÇ
ß³ñáõÝ³Ï É³ñáõ³Íáõû³Ý ¨ »ñϳñ³ï»õ ³ñ»³Ý
·»ñ×ÝßÙ³Ý Ï³åÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ã¿ ÷³ëïáõ³Í£
²Ûë ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÁ »ñ»õ³Ý »Ï³õ 100,000-¿ ³õ»ÉÇ
Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó, 1982-¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ 2004 ³Ý·É»ñ¿Ý É»½áõáí
Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ
ï á õ » ³ É Ý » ñ Á Ñ » ï ³ ½ û ï » É á í £ 4 8
áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿ ÙdzÛÝ ï³ëÁ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý
Ï³å ·ï³Í »Ý »ñÏáõùÇÝ ÙÇç»õ£
¶áñÍÇ È³ñáõ³ÍáõÃÇõÝ, ÖÝßáõÙ - Job stress ¸ÇÙ³·ñ³õáõÙ, ׳ϳï»É - Confrontation ²ñ»³Ý ¶»ñ×ÝßáõÙ - High Blood Pressure
² è à Ô æ ² ä ² Ð ² Î ² Ü
γñÙÇñ ÎñÇýáÝ
²ñ»³Ý ×ÝßÙ³Ý ùÝÝáõû³Ý êáíáñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇù
²ñ»³Ý ×ÝßÙ³Ý ùÝÝáõû³Ý ¹³ëï³ÏÇ ·áñÍÇù
42
î Æ Î Ü ² Ü ò ´ ² Ä Æ Ü
ÜáõßÇ äÇëùûÃÇ (Almond Biscotti) γñÇù áõÝÇù£ 1 ¶³õ³Ã Ýáõß
1 ¿ÛÇ ¹·³É “Baking Powder”
1/2 ¿ÛÇ ¹·³É ³Õ
2 ¶³õ³Ã ³ÉÇõñ
3/4 ¶³õ³Ã ß³ù³ñ
3 гï Ù»Í Ñ³õÏÇÃ
1 ¿ÛÇ ¹·³É “Vanilla Extract”
1 ¿ÛÇ ¹·³É ÜáõßÇ “Extract”
ä³ïñ³ëï»Éáõ Ò»õ£ ÜáõßÁ ûûõ Ë³ß»É ¨ ϻջõÁ Ù³ùñ»É£
öáõéÁ ï³ùóÝ»É 350°F ³ëïÇ׳ÝÇ, Ýáõß»ñÁ Ù¿çÁ ϳñÙñóÝ»É 8-10 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ¨ å³Õ»É¿ »ïù Ù»Í ÏïáñÝ»ñáõ
Ù³Ýñ»É£
öáõéÇÝ ³ëïÇ׳ÝÁ Çç»óÝ»É 300-Ç£
²ÉÇõñÁ, ß³ù³ñÁ, “Baking powder”-Á ¨ ³ÕÁ ³Ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç ɳõ ˳éݻɣ гõÏÇÃÝ»ñÁ Ù¿Ï ³é Ù¿Ï, ݳ»õ ÝáõßÁ
³õ»ÉóÝ»É ¨ ˳éÝáõñ¹ÇÝ Ñ»ï ½³ñÝ»É ÙÇÝã»õ ËÙáñÇ í»ñ³ÍáõÇ£
Ò»éù»ñÁ ³ÉÇõñáí Í»÷»É ¨ ËÙáñÁ µ³ÅÝ»É »ñÏáõ Ù³ëÇ, ³ÉÇõñáï ï³Ëï³ÏÇ ÙÁ íñ³Û ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿Ï Ù³ëÁ ÏÉáñ»É
10”ÇÝ×” »ñϳñáõû³Ùµ ¨ 2 “ÇÝ×” ѳëïáõû³Ùµ£
ÊÙáñÝ»ñÁ »÷»É ÷áõéÇÝ Ù¿ç 35-40 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý (ÏïáñÝ»ñÁ ³Ûë ÙÇçáóÇÝ ÏÁ ï³ñ³ÍáõÇÝ)£ º÷»É¿Ý Û»ïáÛ Ó·»É Ùûï
10 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý áñ å³ÕÇÝ£
êÕáóÇ ÝÙ³Ý »½»ñù áõÝ»óáÕ ¹³Ý³Ïáí ÙÁ »÷³Í ËÙáñÝ»ñÁ Ïïñ»É Ï¿ë “ÇÝ×” ѳëïáõû³Ùµ ߻ճÏÇ ß»ñï»ñáõ,
ß³ñ»É ÷áõéÇ ³÷ë¿Ç ÙÁ íñ³Û ¨ »÷»É 10 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý£
Þ»ñï»ñÁ ¹³ñÓÝ»É ÙÇõë ÏáÕÙ ¨ »÷»É 10 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý »õë£
Ê à Ð ² Ü à ò Æ Ü Ø ¾ æ ä³ïñ³ëï»óª ²Úî² Úàì²ê²öº²Ü
γݳã»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñáí ȳ½³Ý»³ γñÇù áõÝÇù£ 9 Îïáñ ȳ½³Ý»³
16 ²áõÝë ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³Ý (Tomato Sauce)
1 Î×»å ëËïáñ
1/4 ¿ÛÇ ¹·³É ãáñ ûñ¿Ï³Ýû (Oregano)
10 ²áõÝë ë³é³Í åñáùÉÇ (Broccoli)
1 ¶³õ³Ã ß»ñïáõ³Í ëï»åÕÇÝ
15 ²áõÝë ðÇùûó “Ricotta” å³ÝÇñ
1/4 ¶³õ³Ã µ³ñ³Ï ß»ñïáõ³Í ´³ñÙÇ×³Ý “Parmesan” å³ÝÇñ
1 ¶³õ³Ã µ³ñ³Ï ß»ñïáõ³Í Øûͳñ»Éɳ “Mozzarella” å³ÝÇñ
ä³ïñ³ëï»Éáõ Ò»õ£ ȳ½³Ý»³Ý »÷»É ïáõ÷Ç íñ³ÛÇ áõÕÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ³é³Ýó ³Õ ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáõ£
öáõéÁ ï³ùóÝ»É 350°F ³ëïÇ׳ÝÇ ¨ 13x9 “ÇÝ×” ã³÷áí »÷»Éáõ ³Ù³Ý ÙÁ
ÇõÕ»É ¨ Ù¿Ï ÏáÕÙÇ Ó·»É£
²Ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³ÝÁ, Ù³Ýñáõ³Í ëËïáñÁ ¨ ûñ¿Ï³ÝáÝ Ë³éݻɣ
äñáùÉÇÝ Ñ³É»óÝ»É, ³õ»Éáñ¹ çáõñÁ ù³Ù»É ¨ Ù³Ýñ»É£
àõñÇß ³Ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç åñáùÉÇÝ, ëï»åÕÇÝÁ, ñÇùûó ¨ µ³ñÙÇ×³Ý å³ÝÇñÝ»ñÁ ɳõ ˳éݻɣ
ȳ½³Ý»³Ý ù³ÙáóÇ Ù¿ç Ó·»É áñå¿ë½Ç çáõñÁ ù³ÙáõÇ£ º÷»Éáõ ³Ù³ÝÇÝ Û³ï³ÏÁ Ï¿ë ·³õ³Ã ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³Ý
ï³ñ³Í»É, íñ³Ý ¹Ý»É 3 ѳï ɳ½³Ý»³ÛÇ ËÙáñÝ»ñ, ³Ýáñ íñ³Ý åñáùÉÇ ¨ å³ÝÇñÇ Ë³éÝáõñ¹ÇÝ Ï¿ëÁ ï³ñ³Í»É£
²ëáÝó íñ³Û Ï¿ë ·³õ³Ã ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³Ý É»óÝ»É, íñ³Ý 3 ѳï ËÙáñ ¹Ý»É ¨ ³ÝáÝó íñ³Û Ùݳó³Í åñáùÉÇÇ
˳éÝáõñ¹Á ¨ ³Ù¿ÝáõÝ íñ³Û Ï¿ë ·³õ³Ã ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³Ý£
ìñ³Ý ß³ñ»É Ùݳó³Í 3 ËÙáñÝ»ñÁ, ÉáÉÇÏÇ Ã³ó³ÝÁ áõ íñ³Ý ï³ñ³Í»É Ùáͳñ»Éɳ å³ÝÇñÁ£
öáõéÇÝ Ù¿ç »÷»É Ùûï³õáñ³å¿ë 45 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý, Ññ³Ùóݻɿ ³é³ç 15 í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ëå³ë»É ¨ ù³é³ÏáõëÇ
ÏïáñÝ»ñáõ Ïïñ»É£
43
F I N A N C I A L I S S U E S
The current tax law calls for a gradual increase in how
much you can leave behind to loved ones over the next several
years. Then, in 2010, the entire estate tax is scheduled to be re-
pealed, only to revert back to 2001 levels in 2011 and beyond.
That is, unless Congress alters the law. As it turns out, there is a
long-running debate in Congress about whether or not to change
the existing law, extend the repeal beyond 2010 or even get rid
of estate taxes altogether. So what does this mean for you? Be
proactive and review your own estate planning efforts and inten-
tions or the distribution of your wealth, regardless of your stage
in life. Through proper planning on an ongoing basis, you may
help ensure that your financial affairs are in concert with current
laws and, perhaps more importantly, your goals and specific
needs.
While no two situations are alike, a look at some of the
more common estate planning issues that typically apply at cer-
tain stages of life may help you evaluate the adequacy of your
preparations.
YOUNG ADULTS: Drawing up a will is critical to ensuring that your final
wishes will be known. If you are a parent of minor children, you
should name a suitable guardian. You may also want to consider
owning a life insurance policy that would help your family pay
for funeral expenses, legal fees, medical bills and any out-
standing debt you may have left behind. If you have inherited
assets or are a business owner, creating a more encompassing
estate plan as a young adult may be important as well.
PRIME EARNING YEARS: Increasing home equity and assets held in investments
and retirement savings accounts are often the focus during these
years. You will want to take steps to maintain control of your
assets. This may involve naming a durable power of attorney
(someone who would make financial decisions on your behalf if
you become incapacitated) and a medical power of attorney to
make health care decisions for you if you were unable to do so.
You may also wish to form a revocable or irrevocable trust to
better protect your assets.
Although trusts can serve many purposes, they are
most commonly used to:
Help control assets and provide security for the benefi-
ciaries.
Help provide for beneficiaries who are minors or re-
quire expert assistance in managing money.
Help reduce estate taxes.
Help avoid the time and expense of probate.
Help maintain privacy.
Help protect real estate holdings or a business.
LATER YEARS: Once you are near retirement, your
focus is likely to be on minimizing taxes and preserving assets
for your future use, as well as the needs of your heirs. Current
federal law allows you to
transfer up to $2 million to
designated beneficiaries at
the time of your death with-
out owing federal estate
taxes. That exemption is
scheduled to increase to $3.5
million in 2009 before the
tax is repealed for the year
2010. But the estate tax is
due to reappear in 2011 with
the exemption of $1 million unless permanent repeal or higher
exemptions are enacted before then.
There are several ways to reduce the value of an estate
and /or transfer assets to future generations in a tax-efficient
manner, including annual tax-free gifts up to $12,000 to a num-
ber of recipients. Some types of trusts funded with life insurance
also offer current tax benefits and can be arranged to reduce or
eliminate taxes for beneficiaries. In addition, if you have assets
in an IRA that you don‟t expect to need during your lifetime,
you can take advantage of IRS rules that allow you to name a
younger beneficiary, who can then stretch out the inherited
IRA‟s tax deferred growth potential over his or her lifetime.
Another possible strategy is to donate assets to a charity, poten-
tially generating tax benefits.
Income and estate taxes can also be reduced by putting
assets in properly drafted and executed irrevocable trust. Income
taxes due on trust assets are paid by the trust rather than you,
and assets placed in the trust are removed from your estate.
However, “irrevocable” means that generally you cannot change
beneficiaries or trustees once they are chosen, and you relin-
quish control of the assets once they are transferred to the trust.
BENEFICIARY MATTERS: One aspect of estate planning that never changes is the
need for updating beneficiaries due to marriage or other life-
changing events. To avoid unintended consequences, be sure to
periodically review the beneficiaries of your will, as well as
investment vehicles that are governed by your will. These in-
clude IRAs and retirement plans, investment accounts and life
insurance policies. Outdated beneficiary designations could mis-
direct the intended flow of your entire estate plan.
Finally, because estate planning often entails many
facets of your financial affairs, you may need to talk with quali-
fied legal, tax, insurance professionals to help you determine
your best course of action. Your financial advisor can help you
identify where to start and find qualified professionals that have
your complete financial and estate needs in mind.
This article is not intended to provide specific investment advice for
any individual. Consult your financial advise.
P R E S E R V I N G W E A L T H PLANNING STEPS FOR YOUR STAGES OF LIFE
By: Krikor Demirjian
44
N E W B O O K S FROM MESOPOTAMIA TO THE
MISSISSIPI
LIFE SKETCHES OF
ARSHAM OHANESSIAN
In March of 2007, AYAC Board of Directors
received the above book from sisters Beatrice & Sita
Ohanessian. The book is dedicated to the memory of
their parents “Ohannes M. and Serpouhi Ohanes-
sian and to the Armenian cause”
The book is the life story of Arsham Ohanes-
sian, who was born in Baghdad, Iraq, and distin-
guished himself throughout life as an international
consultant, teacher, and philanthropist. When he died
in May of 2005, he was an American citizen residing
in Edina, Minnesota. The contents were developed in
a series of interviews with Mr. Ohanessian‟s sisters,
Beatrice and Sita, during the autumn and winter of
2005 and the spring and summer of 2006 by Mary
O‟brien Tyrell.
It is very interesting to find out from the con-
tents of the book and the appendices to what level of
success has this Iraqi Armenian reached.
THE HURRO – ARMENIAN
ORIGINS OF ABRAHAM
On Sunday, February 25, 2007, Dr. Ohannes
Ahmaranian gave a lecture in AYAC about the Hurro
– Armenian origin of Abraham (see Inside AYAC
section) and talked extensively about the subject
which also happened to be his Ph. D thesis. Dr. Ah-
maranian published his thesis in this book which is
divided into three main parts as quoted below from
the book.
Part one deals with the origins of the Arme-
nian people. Ac-
cording to ar-
chaeological dis-
coveries, and to
the vast majority
of modern schol-
ars, the Armeni-
ans are Hurrians.
The Armenian
language is de-
rived from the
Hurrian vocabu-
lary, grammatical
rukes and syntax.
Part two
studies Abra-
ham‟s back-
ground. Abraham
was not from the
Ur of Southern Mesopotamia. He worshiped “En”.
The One Who Is, and he came down to Canaan from
the land of the Hurrians.
Part three is about the customs of the patri-
archs. Hurrian customs and ways of life explain many
passages in Genesis such as wife - sistership mar-
riage, the status of a childless wife, the role of a
brother in the marriage of his sister, the fuction of
marriage gifts, and deathbed blessings. All these
practices and customs were Hurrian.
Please contact AYAC Board office if interested in ob-
taining a copy of the above books.
45
ØÇçÇÝ ¹³ñáõ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÇ
·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ñëϳݻñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ ³ñ³µ ÷ÇÉÇëá÷³Û,
Ù»Í µ³Ý³ëï»Õͪ ²åáõÉ ²É³ - ²É س³ññÇÝ£ ÌÝ³Í ¿ 973 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ êáõñÇáÛ ²É س³ññ³
·ÇõÕÁ£ ´áõÝ ³ÝáõÝáíª ²ÑÙ¿ï äÁÝ ²åïáõÉÉ³Ñ äÁÝ êáõÉ¿Ûٳݣ âáñë ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ ÏÁ ÏáñëÝóÝ¿ ï»ëáÕáõÃÇõÝÁª
ͳÕϳËïÇ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí£
î ³ ë Ý Ù ¿ Ï ï ³ ñ » Ï ³ Ý Ç Ý ³ ñ ¹ ¿ Ý
µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï°³ñï³ë³Ý¿ñ, ³é³Ýó ·ñ»É
ϳñ¹³Éáõ£
1009-ÇÝ »ñµ 36 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿ñ ׳ٵáñ¹»ó
ä³Õï³ï, Çñ ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ µ³½Ù³óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ£
²Û¹ ųٳݳϳßñç³ÝÇÝ ä³Õï³ïÁ »Õ³Í ¿ñ ¨
ÏÁ ѳٳñáõ¿ñ ØÇçÇÝ ²ñ»õ»ÉùÇ áõëÙ³Ý ¨ ·Çïáõû³Ý
Ï»¹ñáÝÁ, áõñ ÏÁ ۳׳˿ÇÝ Ã¿ ¹ñ³óÇ ¨ ÿª Ñ»é³õáñ
»ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ëå³ñ¿½Ý»ñáõ Ù¿ç ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝ
ëïݳÉáõ ѳٳñ£
ÜáÛÝ Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ, Çñ ä³Õï³ï Ï»óáõû³Ý
ÙÇçáóÇÝ ÏÁ Ù³Ñ³Ý³Û Ù³ÛñÁ, Çñ»Ýó س³ññ³ ·ÇõÕÇÝ
Ù¿ç£
î³ñÇ ÙÁ ¨ í»ó ³ÙÇë ä³Õï³ï ÙÝ³É¿Ý »ïù, ÏÁ
í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Çñ ÍÝݹ³í³ÛñÁ ¨ Çñ ÇëÏ ÍÝ³Í ï³Ý Ù¿ç
ÇÝù½ÇÝù ÏÁ µ³Ýï³ñÏ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ í»ñçÁ, ½³ÛÝ
³Ýáõ³Ý»Éáí §´³Ýï³ñÏ»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ ä³ï³Ý¹Á¦£
ܳËù³Ý ä³Õï³ï »ñóÉÁ, гɿåÇ Ù¿ç ß÷áõÙÝ»ñ Ï°
áõÝ»Ý³Û Û³ÛïÝÇ ³ñ³µ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ¨ Çñ
ÇÙ³ëïáõû³Ùµ, áõßÇÙáõû³Ùµ áõ ³Ùµ³ñ³Í
·Çïáõû³Ùµ, ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ¨ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇÝ
Ù¿ç Ù»Í ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ó³õ£
²Ý Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÝ ¿ Ù»Í µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿
·ñáõ³Í ï³ëÝ»³Ï ÷ÇÉÇëá÷³Û³Ï³Ý ·Çñù»ñáõ ¨
ѳ½³ñ³õáñ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõª ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý §²É üáõëáõÉ àõ³É Գ۳æ (ºÕ³Ý³ÏÝ»ñ ¨ Üå³ï³ÏÝ»ñ), §èÇë³É¿Ã ²É-Ôáõýñ³Ý¦ (ÂáõÕà ܻñÙ³Ý), §èÇë³É¿Ã ²É-سɳÇù³¦ (ÂáõÕà Ðñ»ßï³Ï³ó) ¨ ï³ëÝ»³Ï áõñÇßÝ»ñ£
ÎÁ ѳõ³ï³ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ·áÛáõû³Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ã¿ñ
Û³ñ³Í ϳ٠»ÝóñÏáõ³Í áã Ù¿Ï ÏñûÝÇ£ ÎÁ ùÝݳ¹³ï¿ñ
ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý Ï»ÕÍ ù³ñá½ãáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ûñ¿Ýë¹Çñ
Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñÁ ¨ ݳ˳å³ß³ñáõÙÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÏÁ
ÙáÉáñ»óÝ¿ÇÝ Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÏÁ ˳÷³Ý¿ÇÝ
³ëïáõÍáÛ ÏáÕÙ¿ ïñáõ³Í Ù³ñ¹áõÝ ³½³ïáõÃÇõÝÁ£
²ñ³µ ¨ ä³ñëÇÏ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ Çñ Ù³ëÇÝ ÏÁ
íϳۻÝ, ÿ ÇÝãåÇëÇ ûï³ñ É»½áõÝ»ñáí áñ Ëûë¿ÇÝ Çñ
Ñ»ï, ÇÝù ÝáÛÝáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ ÏñÏÝ¿ñ Éë³ÍÁª ³é³Ýó µ³é ÙÁ
å³Ïë»óÝ»Éáõ ϳ٠³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáõ£
ÎÁ å³ïÙáõÇ, ÿ ûñÇÝ Ù¿ÏÁ, Çñ ³ß³Ï»ñïª ²åáõ ¼³ù³ñdz ²É-³åñǽÇÝ Çñ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÇÝ Ñ»ï ÏÁ
Ëûë¿ñ, ²åáõÉ ²É³ÛÇ Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ùµ£ ºñµ ËûëùÁ
í»ñç³óáõó, ѳñóáõó Çñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÇÝ,ÿ DZÝã É»½áõáí ÏÁ
Ë û ë ¿ Ç Ý , ³ ß ³ Ï » ñ ï Á å ³ ï ³ ë Ë ³ Ý » ó ª
§²ïñå¿Û׳ݻñ¿Ý¦, ß³ï ɳõ Áë³õ ²åáõÉ ²É³Ý, ÑÇÙ³
»ë Ó»½Ç åÇïÇ Áë»Ù ÇÝã áñ Ëûë»ó³ù, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³é³Ýó
ѳëÏݳÉáõ ÇÙ³ëïÁ£
¸¿åù ÙÁ »õë Ï°Áë¿, áñ ²åáõÉ ²É³ - ²É س³ññÇÝ
å³ñëÇÏ ¹ñ³óÇ ÙÁ áõÝ¿ñ, áñ ׳ٵáñ¹³Í ¿ñ£ ²Ýáñ
å³ñëÇÏ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ å³ñëϳëï³Ý¿Ý ²É-س³ññ³ ·ÇõÕÁ »Ï³Í ¿ñ Çñ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÇÝ Éáõñ»ñ
ï»Õ»Ï³óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ£ â·ïݳÉáí ½³ÛÝ, ÏÁ ѳݹÇåÇ
¹ñ³óÇ ²åáõÉ ²É³ÛÇÝ áõ ÏÁ ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõÇ Ù»Í
Û³ñ·³Ýùáí£
سñ¹Á ²ñ³µ»ñ¿Ý ã·ÇïݳÉáõÝ å³ï׳éáí ÏÁ
ËûëÇ å³ñëÏ»ñ¿Ý ¨ ²åáõÉ ²É³Ý ÙïÇÏ Ï°ÁÝ¿, »ñµ ËûëùÁ
ÏÁ í»ñç³óÝ¿, Ññ³Å»ßï Ïáõï³Û áõ ÏÁ Ù»ÏÝÇ£ ²Ýáñ
Ù»ÏÝ»É¿Ý ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ûñ »ïù, ¹ñ³óÇ å³ñëÇÏÁ ïáõÝ ÏÁ
í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Çñ ׳ٵáñ¹áõûݿݣ ²åáõÉ ²É³Ý ÇÝã áñ
Éë³Í ¿ñ Éáõñ µ»ñáÕ å³ñëÇÏ¿Ý, ÏÁ ëÏëÇ µ³é ³é µ³é
ÏñÏÝ»É Çñ ¹ñ³óÇ å³ñëÇÏÇÝ ® »ñµ ÏñÏÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ
í»ñç³Ý³Û, ¹ñ³óÇ å³ñëÇÏÁ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ É³É ¨ »ñÏáõ
Ó»éù»ñáí ·ÉËáõÝ ½³ñݻɣ ÎÁ å³ñ½áõÇ, áñ Éáõñ µ»ñáÕ
å³ñëÇÏÁ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý µûà µ»ñ³Í ¿ñ ®
²åáõÉ ²É³ ²É-س³ññÇÇ áõßÇÙáõû³Ý ¨
ÇÙ³ëïáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Ý³»õ ÏÁ å³ïÙáõÇ, ÿ »ñµ áõÕïÇ
íñ³Û Ýëï³Í Çñ ͳÝûà Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï
ä³Õï³ï Ï°»ñóñ, ׳ݵáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ï»Õ ÙÁ Ëáßáñ
ͳéÇ ÙÁ ÏÁ ѳݹÇåÇÝ, ½ÇÝù Ï°½·áõß³óÝ»Ý Áë»Éáíª
§·ÉáõËï ó³Íóáõñ, áñå¿ë½Ç ͳéÇÝ ã½³ñÝáõÇ릣
18 ³ÙÇë ä³Õï³ïÇ Ù¿ç Çñ ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ
µ³½Ù³óÝ»É¿Ý »ïù, Çñ Ñ»ï »ÕáÕ Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ
Ñ»ï ׳ٵ³Û Ï°»ÉÉ¿ ¹¿åÇ Çñ ÍÝݹ³í³ÛñÁ£ ºñµ ÏÁ
ѳëÝÇÝ ³ÛÝ ï»ÕÁ, áõñ Ëáßáñ ͳéÁ ϳñ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë
³Ý·³Ù ÝáÛÝ Í³éÁ Ïïñáõ³Í ¨ ·»ïÝÇ Ñ³õ³ë³ñ»óáõ³Í
¿ñ£ ²åáõÉ ²É³³ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ·ÉáõËÁ ÏÁ ó³ÍóÝ¿, ÏÁ
ѳñóÝ¿Ý Çñ»Ý, ÿ §ÇÝãá±õ ·Éáõ˹ ó³ÍóáõóÇñ¦, ÏÁ
å³ï³ë˳ݿª §Ñáë ͳé ÙÁ ϳÛ, ³ïáñ ѳٳñ ·ÉáõËë
ó³ÍóáõóǦ£ ΰÁë»Ý, §Ðáë ͳé ãϳÛ, ÇÝãá±õ ÏÁ åÁݹ¿ë¦.
ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿ, §²Ûá° »ñµ ä³Õï³ï Ï°»ñóÛÇÝù,
×Çßï ³Ûë ï»ÕÁ ÇÝÍÇ ÁëÇùª§·Éáõ˹ ó³Íóáõñ¦ »ë ³É
³Û¹å¿ë ÁñÇ£
ì»ñç³å¿ë áõÕï»ñ¿Ý í³ñ Ï°ÇçÝ»Ý, ÏÁ ÷áñ»Ý
Ù³ïݳÝß³Í ï»ÕÁ áõ ÏÁ ·ïÝ»Ý Í³éÇÝ ³ñÙ³ïÝ»ñÁ£
²ÛëåÇëÇ ÇÙ³ëïáõÝ ¨ áõßÇÙ Ù¿ÏÝ ¿ñ, ²åáõÉ ²É³-²É س³ññÇݪ ³ñ³µ ÷ÇÉÇëá÷³Û Ù»Í µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÁ£ ºõ
¹»é ÇÙ³ëïáõÝ å³ïÙáõ³ÍùÝ»ñáõÝ ß³ñ³ÝÁ
³ Ý í » ñ ç ³ Ý ³ É Ç ¿ , Ç ñ µ ³ ½ Ù ³ Ñ ³ ½ ³ ñ
µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕùÇÝ£
²Ý Çñ µ³Ý³ëï»ëÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ÏáõÝ Ù¿ç
ùÝݳ¹³ï³Í ¿ ѳÛñÁ, Çñ ¹¿Ù Ù»Õ³Ýã³Í ÁÉɳÉáõÝ
ѳٳñ£ ºõ ³ïáñ ѳٳñ Çñ å³ïáõ¿ñÝ ¿ñ, áñ Û»ï
Ù³Ñáõ Çñ ßÇñÇÙÇÝ íñ³Û ·ñáõÇ ³Ûë ïáÕÁ ®
§Æ٠гÛñÁ ÇÙ ¹¿Ù Ù»Õ³Ýã»ó, »ë Ù»Õ³Ýã»óÇ áã áùÇ ¹¿Ù¦£
Ø»é³õ 1057 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ, 84 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ£
Ð è â ² Î ² ô à ð ² ð ² ´ ´ ² Ü ² ê î º Ô Ì
² ä à ô È ² È ² - ² È Ø ² ² ð ð Æ ¶ñ»ó äûÕáë Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý
46
ÎáíϳëÇ Ù¿ç Ñ³Ï³Ñ³Û ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ë³ëïϳó³Í ¿ñ 20-ñ¹ ¹³ñÇ ëÏǽµÇÝ£ èáõëÇáÛ
ÜÇÏáɳ ´. ó³ñÁ 1903 Ã. ÚáõÝÇëÇ 12-Ç Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ñáí ÷áñÓ»ó Ù»Í Ñ³ñáõ³Í ѳëóÝ»É Ñ³Ûáó »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ, Ç
ѳñÏ¿ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ Ñ³ñáõ³Í»Éáíª ïϳñ³óÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ³½·³ÛÇÝ ½³ñÃûÝùÁ£ êáÛÝ Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ñáí
µéݳ·ñ³õ»ó г۳ëï³Ý»³ó »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñÝ áõ ÇÝãù»ñÁ, áñáÝù áã ÿ ÙdzÛÝ ³ñ»õ»É³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ
(èáõë³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ), ³ÛÉ ³ÙµáÕç ѳÛáõû³Ý ë»÷³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ£ Àëï ³Û¹ ¹³Å³Ý Ññ³Ù³Ý·ñÇÝ,
í³Ýù»ñáõÝ ¨ Ñá·»õáñ ¹åñáóÝ»ñáõÝ å³ïϳÝáÕ µáÉáñ ³Ýß³ñŠϳÉáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ Ϫ³éÝáõ¿ÇÝ èáõë³Ï³Ý
Çß˳Ýáõû³Ý ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõû³Ý ï³Ï£
Ø.¶.Ü»ñëÇë»³Ý ³Ûëå¿ë ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿ ÚáõÝÇë 12-Ç ûñ¿ÝùÁ, §1903 Ã. ÚáõÝÇëÇ 12-Ç ûñ¿Ýùáí Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óáõ ÑáÕ»ñÝ áõ »Ï³Ùï³µ»ñ áõÝ»óáõ³ÍùÁ å¿ïù ¿ñ µéݳ·ñ³õáõ¿ÇÝ ¨ Û³ÝÓÝáõ¿ÇÝ èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ÙÇÝÇëïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ ïÝûñ¿Ýáõû³ÝÁ£ ²Û¹ ûñ¿ÝùÁ áã ÙdzÛÝ Ë³ËïáõÙ ¿ñ Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óáõ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ÑÇÙù»ñÁ, ³ÛÉ»õ áõÕÕáõ³Í ¿ñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíñ¹Ç, Ýñ³ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñÇ ¨ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ, ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹åñáóÇ ¹¿Ù, ù³ÝÇ áñ ²Ý¹ñÏáíϳëÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹åñáóÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ å³ÑõáõÙ ¿ñ »Ï»Õ»óáõ ϳÉáõ³ÍÝ»ñÇó ëï³óáõ³Í ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáí£ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ïáõïáõñ -Éáõë³õáñ³Ï³Ý ÑÇÙݳñÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÇ í»ñ³óáõÙÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ñ»ßï³óÝ»ñ ó³ñǽÙÇ ·³ÕáõóÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Çñ³Ï³Ý³óáõÙÁ£ 1903 Ã. ÚáõÝÇëÇ 12-Ç ûñ¿ÝùÁ Ñ»Ýó ³Û¹å¿ë ÁÝϳÉáõ»ó Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ɳÛÝ Ë³õ»ñÇ ÏáÕÙÇó£¦ ²Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ¹³ëÇ ÃÇõÝ ¿ñ Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ. 7 »åÇëÏáåáë, 34 í³ñ¹³å»ï, 1547
ù³Ñ³Ý³Û ¨ 360 ëå³ë³õáñ£ ÆëÏ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý»³ó »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý áõ í³Ý³Ï³Ý ¹ñ³Ù³·ÉáõËÝ»ñÝ
¿ÇÝ, ѳٳӳÛÝ 1900Ã. ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí Ñ»ï»õ»³É óáõó³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç Ýßáõ³Í ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ÏÁ
ù³Õ»Ýù ¶³µñÇ¿É È³½»³Ý¿Ý.
²ëáÝóÙ¿ ½³ï ê. ¾çÙdzÍÝÇ Ø³Ûñ ²ÃáéÁ 1902 ÚáõÝáõ³ñ 1-ÇÝ ¹ñ³Ù³·ÉáõË ¨ ³õ³Ý¹ ¹ñ³Ù áõÝ¿ñ 465,723 ð. ¨ 4,000 üñ³Ýù, ÀݹѳÝáõñÁ 1,993,982 ðáõåÉÇ ¨ 4,000 üñ³Ýù, ºõ ³õ»ÉóÝ»Ýù, ï³ñ»Ï³Ý (ÑáÕ»ñáõ) »Ï³ÙáõïÁ 110,000 ðáõåÉÇ ¿ñ£¦
² Ü ò º ² È Æ Üª ² Ú ê ú ð
Ð²Ú ºÎºÔºòôàÚ Î²Èàô²Ìܺðàô ¶ð²ôàôØÀ 12 ÚàôÜÆê 1903 ¶ñ»ó äºîðàê Ø. Âàìز꺲Ü
§²Ýó»³ÉÁ ·ÇïݳÉ` ѳñϳõáñ ¿ Ý»ñÏ³Ý ³åñ»Éáõ »õ ³å³·³Ý ï»ëÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ¦£
ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Â»Ù 643 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 139,283 ðáõµÉÇ
47 ì³Ýù 4,546 ð.
ìñ³ëï³ÝÇ Â»Ù 356 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 287,067 ð.
14 ì³Ýù 38 ð.
Ô³ñ³å³ÕÇ Â»Ù 208 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 45,285 ð.
13 ì³Ýù 379 ð.
Þ³Ù³ËÇ Â»Ù 38 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 100,211 ð.
²ëïñ³Ë³ÝÇ Â»Ù 39 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 500,456 ð.
ä»ë³ñ³ådzÛÇ Â»Ù 43 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 350,209 ð.
3 ì³Ýù 779 ð.
´áÉáñÁ ØdzëÇÝ 1327 ºÏ»Õ»óÇ 1,522,513 ð.
79 ì³Ýù 5,746 ð.
47
ò³ñ³Ï³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ³Ûë ѳ۳ﻳó
ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ë³ëïϳó³õ 1878 Ã. ä»ñÉÇÝÇ
¹³ßݳ·Çñ¿Ý »ïù, »ñµ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóÁ ëï³ó³õ ÙÇõë
Ù»Í å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ý·Édz ¨
üñ³Ýë³ ëÏë³Ý ½µ³ÕáõÇÉ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóáí, Ç Ñ³ñÏ¿
½³ÛÝ áñå¿ë ×ÝßÙ³Ý ÙÇçáó úëٳݻ³Ý ϳÛëñáõû³Ý íñ³Û£
ÆëÏ ò³ñ³Ï³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ Ùï³Ñá· ¿ñ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÙÇÝã
³Û¹, ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóÁ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ñ èáõë³Ï³Ý
³½¹»óáõû³Ý ï³Ï. »õ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÁ Ç
íÝ³ë ¿ñ ò³ñ³Ï³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ß³Ñ»ñáõÝ£ ²Ûë í»ñçÇÝ
÷á÷áËáõû³Ý Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùáí, ²Ý·Édz ¨ üñ³Ýë³ ×ÝßáõÙ ÏÁ
µ³Ý»óÝ¿ÇÝ êáõÉÃ³Ý Ð³ÙÇïÇ íñ³Û, ÇëÏ èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ
÷áË»Éáí Çñ í»ñ³µ»ñÙáõÝùÁ ѳۻñáõ ѳݹ¿å, ëÏë³õ
Ñ³É³Í»É Ñ³Û Õ»Ï³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁª Û³ÝÓÇÝë Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ ¨
ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ Ð³Û ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý
»Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ·ñ³õÙ³Ý áñáßáõÙÁ 12 ÚáõÝÇë
1903 Ã. ³Û¹ Ýáñ èáõë³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÝóóÇ Ù¿Ï Ï³ñ»õáñ
Ù³ëÝÇÏÝ ¿ñ£
èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ³Ûë áñáßáõÙÁª Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ
ѳÛáõû³Ý áõÕÕáõ³Í£ èáõë ÷á˳ñù³Û ¶áÉÇóÇÝÁ, áñ ÏÁ
µ³½Ù¿ñ ÂÇýÉÇëÇ Ù¿ç, ³ÛÝ Ñ³Ùá½Ù³Ý íñ³Û ¿ñ, áñ ѳÛ
ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á åÇïÇ ãϳñáÕ³Ý³Û Éáõñç ¹ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ óáÛó
ï³É ³Ûë áñáßáõÙÇÝ. Ç Ù³ëݳõáñǪ áñ Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ·ÉáõËÁ
ѳݹÇë³óáÕγÃáÕÇÏáë ÊñÇÙ»³Ý гÛñÇϪ µ³õ³Ï³Ý
Í»ñ³ó³Í ¿ñ (83 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý)£ Ø¿çµ»ñ»Ýù ¶. ¶Çõ½³É»³Ý¿Ý §
¿ ¶áÉÇóÇÝÁ ¨ ÿ ϻݹñáÝ³Ï³Ý Çß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳÙá½áõ³Í ¿ÇÝ áñ ѳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Ùdzݷ³Ù ³Ýï³ñµ»ñ ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û »Ï»Õ»óáõÝ Ñ³ëÝáÕ Ñ³ñáõ³ÍÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å£ гÛáó ϳÃáÕÇÏáëÁ Í»ñ³ó³Í ¿ñ (83 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý), í³ÝùÇ Ù¿ç ÙÇÝ³Ï ¿ñ, Ù»Ïáõë³ó³Í, ¾çÙdzÍÝÇ Ùdzµ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ãáõÝ¿ñ µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý Ïáñáí, ÁݹÇٳݳÉáõ Çß˳Ýáõû³Ý, ϳÛëñ³Ï³Ý Ññáí³ñï³ÏÇݦ£
ê³Ï³ÛÝ ¹¿åù»ñÁ »Ï³Ý ÷³ëï»Éáõ, áñ ò³ñ³Ï³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ ëË³É Ïßé³Í ¿ñ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç
Ý»ñáõÅÁ£ Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á Çñ µáÉáñ ˳õ»ñáíª Ù¿Ï Ù³ñ¹áõ ÝÙ³Ý áïùÇ Ï³Ý·Ý»ó³õ ¨ µáõéÝ ¹ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ
óáÛó ïáõ³õ ³Û¹ áñáßáõÙÇÝ ¹¿Ù£ Ø¿çµ»ñ»Ýù èáõµ¿Ý î¿ñ ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý¿Ý (èáõµ¿Ý ÷³ß³) Ñ»ï»õ»³É
¹ÇÙ³¹ñ³Ï³Ý ¹ñáõ³ùÝ»ñÁ Âñù³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Î³ñë ù³Õ³ù¿Ý, áñ ³Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ñ èáõë³Ï³Ý ϳÛëñáõû³Ý ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë£ §Î³ñÍ»ë ´Çõ½³Ý¹ÇáÝÇ ¨ ²ÝÇÇ, Èáõë³õáñã³Ï³ÝÇ ¨ úñÃáïáùëÇ ÏéÇõÁ í»ñëÏë³Í ¿ñ£ ê»ñ·¿ÛÁ ·áñÍÇ íñ³Û ¿ñ£ γÃáÉÇÏ, ´áÕáù³Ï³Ý ¨ Èáõë³õáñã³Ï³Ý ³ÛÉ»õë ãϳñ, µáÉáñ ѳۻñÁ Ù¿Ï ³ÝÓ ¿ÇÝ ¹³ñӳͣ ¸»Õ³·áñÍ ø»û뻳ÝÁ, áñ ϳñͻ٠γÃáÉÇÏ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ, ϳñëÇ µ»ñ¹ÇÝ íñ³Û ͳͳÝáÕ éáõë ¹ñûß³ÏÁ ·Çß»ñáõ³Û ÙáõÃÇÝ í³ñ ³é³Í ¿ñ ¨ ë»õ ëáõ·Ç ¹ñûß³Ï ÙÁ ï»ÕÝ ¿ñ µ³ñÓñ³óáõó³Í£ ÎáÉÉû Ù¿Ï ßáõÝ ¿ñ ëå³ÝÝáõ³Í, ·ÉËáõÝ éáõë ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇ Ï³ÙÇɳõÏ³Ý (èáõë ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇ ·É˳ñÏ) ¿ñ ³Ýóϳóáõ³Í ¨ ϳÙáõñçÇ íñ³Û óáõó³¹ñáõ³Í¦£ ²Ûë ¨ ³ÛÉ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ¹ÇÙ³¹ñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí
Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ µáÕáù¿ñ áõ ÏÁ Ù»ñÅ¿ñ ò³ñǽÙÇ ³Ûë áñáßáõÙÁ£
¸ÇÙ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõ»ó³õ, áõ »ñÏáõ ï³ñÇ »ïù ѽûñ èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ ã»Õ»³É Ñéã³Ï»ó Çñ 12
ÚáõÝÇë 1903-Ç áñáßáõÙÁ ¨ ·ñ³õáõ³Í ϳÉáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ »ï í»ñ³¹³ñÓáõó Ð³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ£
²ÕµÇõñª
¶.¶Çõ½³É»³Ý, ÊñÇÙ»³Ý гÛñÇÏ (¶³Õ³÷³ñÝ»ñÇ ²ß˳ñÑÁ), 72
¶. ȳ½»³Ý, г۳ëï³ÝÁ ¨ Ð³Û ¹³ïÁ (Ð³Û ¨ èáõë Ú³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÈáÛëÇÝ ï³Ï), 128
Ø.¶.Ü»ñëÇ뻳Ý, Ð³Û ÄáÕáíáõñ¹Ç å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ, 410
èáõµ¿Ý î¿ñ ØÇݳ뻳Ý, Ð³Û Ú»Õ³÷á˳ϳÝÇ ÙÁ ÚÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñÁ, ². ѳïáñ, 147
² Ü ò º ² È Æ Üª ² Ú ê ú ð
ÊñÇÙ»³Ý гÛñÇÏ - ì³ñ¹·¿ë êáõñ¿Ý»³ÝóÇ íñóÇÝáí
ò³ñÇ Ññ³Ù³Ý³·ÇñÁ ëï³ó³Í ¨ ·»ïÇÝ Ý»ï³Í,
¸¿ÙùÇ ïËáõñ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝáí ¨ ó³Ë µéáõÝóùÁ
ë»ÕÙ³Í Çñ Ûáõë³Ë³µáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿
г۳ëï³ÝÇ ä»ï³Ï³Ý ³ݷ³ñ³Ý
48
´áÉáñ г۳ëï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáÕÝ»ñÁ »ñµ ÏÁ
ѳëÝÇÝ ºñ»õ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ í³Ûñ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝ áñ
íëï³Ñûñ¿Ý Ϫ³Ûó»É¿Ý ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ
Èáõë³õáñÇã سÛñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ¿, áñ ϳéáõóáõ»ó³õ
»ñÏáõ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí ϳ٠å³ï׳éÝ»ñáí,
³é³çÇÝÁ ³ÛÝ ¿ áñ 2001 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ,
øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ä»ï³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝùÇ
Ñéã³ÏÙ³Ý 1700 ³Ù»³ÏÁ åÇïÇ ÁÉɳñ ¨ ß³ï
ϳñ»õáñ ¿ñ áñ ºñ»õ³ÝÁ áõݻݳñ Ýáñ ¨ Áݹ³ñÓ³Ï
»Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ áñ ϳñáÕáÃÇõÝÁ áõÝÇ ÁݹáõÝ»Éáõ Ù»Í
ÃÇõáí ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñ. ÇëÏ »ñÏñáñ¹Á ³ÛÝ ¿ñ áñ,
»ñ»õ³ÝÇ µÝ³Ïãáõû³Ý ³×áõÙÁ, áñ ѳë³Í ¿ñ 1.5
ÙÇÉÇáÝÇ Ó»õáí ÙÁ ÏÁ å³ñï³¹ñ¿ñ áõݻݳÉ
Ýáñ³Ï³éáÛó ßù»Õ »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ£
سÛñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ Ï³éáõó»Éáõ ѳٳñ
ºñ»õ³ÝÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÁ Áݹ³ñÓ³Ï 7
Ñ»Ïï³ñ ³½³ï ï³ñ³Íù
ÙÁ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»ó, áñ áã
ÙdzÛÝ µ³õ³ñ³ñ ¿ñ
ѳٳÉÇñÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý ³ÛÉ
ݳ»õ »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ ÏÇó »ñÏáõ
Ù³ïáõéÝ»ñÝ ³É Ù¿ç
³éÝ»Éáõ, ¨ ³Ûëå¿ë سñï
3 1 , 1 9 9 0 - Ç Ý Ù » Í
Ñ ³ Ý ¹ Ç ë á õ Ã » ³ Ù µ
Ü.ê.ú.î.î. ì³½·¿Ý ².
г Ûñ³å»ï Á ûñÑÝ » ó
Û á õ ß ³ ù ³ ñ Á , á ñ
½ » ï » Õ á õ » ó ³ õ ³ Û ¹
µ³ñÓáõÝùÇÝ íñ³Û áõñ
سÛñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ åÇïÇ
ϳéáõóáõ¿ñ ¨ Ñ»ï»õ»³Éáí
³õ³ñï»ó Çñ ËûëùÁ §ÆÙ
ѳ۳óùÁ áõÕÕ»Éáí ¹¿åÇ ³å³·³Ý, ÇÙ Ñá·áõ
³ãù»ñáí ï»ëÝáõÙ »Ù ³ÛÝ Ñá۳ϳå ï³×³ñÁ, áñ
åÇïÇ µ³ñÓñ³Ý³Û ³Ûëï»Õ ¨ êáõñµ ʳãÁ åÇïÇ
ëÉ³Ý³Û ¹¿åÇ »ñÏÇÝù¦£
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ áñáßáõ»ó³õ
µ³ó ÙñóáÛà ϳï³ñ»É ¨ Ù³ëݳÏóÇÉ
÷³÷³ùáÕÝ»ñáõÝ µ³ÅÝáõ»ó³õ ݳ˳·ÇÍÇ
³é³ç¹ñ³ÝùÁ, ï»ÕÇ, ï³ñ³ÍùÇ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ
¨ ÙñóáÛÃÇÝ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ áõ Û³ÝÓÝÙ³Ý Å³ÙÏ¿ïÁ£
²Û¹ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ä³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñÁ ß³ï ·¿ß ÁÉɳÉáõ
å ï × ³ é³ õ ª » ñÏ ñ³ ß ³ ñ Å , å ³ ï » ñ³ ½ Ù ,
ßñç³÷³ÏáõÙ, ݳ˳·ÇÍÇ Û³ÝÓÝÙ³Ý Å³ÙÏ¿ïÁ
»ñϳñ³óáõ»ó³õ ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 1991-¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ
ï³ñáõ³Û í»ñçÁ (³ÛëÇÝùÝ »ñ»ù ³ÙÇë)£
Ø ñ ó á Û Ã Ç Ý Ñ ³ Ù ³ ñ Ï ³ ½ Ù á õ » ó ³ õ
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ ÙÁ ùÝÝ»Éáõ ¨ áñáß»Éáõ ɳõ³·áÛÝÁ
Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ³Í Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý. ³Ûë Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ
Û³ÝÓÝáõ»ó³õ 33 ï³ñµ»ñ ݳ˳·ÇÍ»ñ, áñáÝóÙ¿ 7–
ѳïÁ ë÷Çõéù¿Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ£ 33
ݳ˳·ÇÍ»ñ¿Ý 26 ѳïÁ ³ÝÛ³çáÕ Ýϳïáõ»ó³Ý
Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ¨ ÙdzÛÝ 7-ѳïÁ ÙݳóÇÝ,
áñáÝóÙ¿ í»ñçÇÝ ùÝݳñÏáõÙáí ³é³çÇÝ Ùñó³Ý³ÏÁ
߳ѻó³õ ׳ñï³ñ³å»ï êï»÷³Ý øÛáõñù×»³ÝÇ
ݳ˳·ÇÍÁ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³Ý ÏÁ Éñ³óÝ»ñ µáÉáñ
å³Ñ³Ýãáõ³Í ã³÷³ÝÇß»ñÁ£
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇÝ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÁ Ï°Áݹ·ñÏ¿ سÛñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ, ê. îñ¹³ïÇ ¨ ê. ²ßË¿ÝÇ Ø³ïáõñÝ»ñÁ, ¶³õÇÃÁ, ¼³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝÁ, ì³Ý³ïáõÝÁ ¨ Ø»ù»Ý³Ý»ñáõ í»ñ·»ïÝ»³Û ¨ ëïáñ³·»ïÝ»³Û ϳݷ³éÝ»ñÁ£ ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇã سÛñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ
³ñï³ùÇÝ ã³÷»ñÝ »Ý
5 8 x 5 8 Ù » Ã ñ ¨
µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙÇÝã»õ
˳ãÁ 54 Ù»Ãñ£ ºÏ»Õ»óÇ¿Ý
Ý»ñë 3000 ³ÝÓ Ï³ñáÕ ¿
ï » Õ ³ õ á ñ á õ Ç É Ý á Û Ý
ųٳݳÏ, áñáÝóÙ¿ 1700-Á
ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ï»Õ³õáñáõÇÝ
Ýëï³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û, ÇëÏ
1300-Á áïùÇ Ï³Ý·Ý³Í
Ï ñ Ý ³ Ý Ñ » ï » õ Ç É
» Ï » Õ » ó ³ Ï ³ Ý
³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ £
Üëï³ï»Õ»ñáõ ß³ñù»ñÁ
1.05 Ù»Ãñ Ñ»é³õáñáõû³Ý
íñ³Û »Ý Çñ³ñÙ¿ ¨ »ñÏáõ
ÏáÕÙ»ñ¿Ý ³Ýó áõ ¹³ñÓÇ
Ñݳñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇÝ, áñ ß³ï ϳñ»õáñ ¿
áñå¿ë½Ç Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ³½³ï Ùáõïù ¨ »Éù áõÝ»Ý³Ý ¨
µáÉáñ Ýëï³ï»Õ»ñÁ Ù¿Ï Ñ³ñÃáõû³Ý íñ³Û
ï»Õ³õáñáõ³Í »Ý, ¨ ϳݷÝáÕÝ»ñáõ ï»Õ»ñÁ
³ÛÝå¿ë ÙÁ ï»Õ³õáñáõ³Í »Ý, áñ ã»Ý ˳ݷ³ñ»ñ
ÝëïáÕÝ»ñáõ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ
Ñ»ï»õáÕáõû³Ý£
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇÝ ³Õûóëñ³ÑÇ ï³ñ³ÍùÝ ¿ 1800
ù³é³ÏáõëÇ Ù»Ãñ áõ ·»ïÇÝÁ سñÙ³ñ³ù³ñ»ñáí
ͳÍÏáõ³Í ¿ ¨ áñ»õ¿ ëÇõÝ Ï³Ù å³ï Ï³Û ëñ³ÑÇÝ
Ù¿ç, áñ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ñ·»Éù ¹³éÝ³Û Ï³Ù ³õ³·
Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ ï»ë³ñ³ÝÁ ÷³Ï¿£
²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ·É˳õáñ Ùáõïù¿Ý ¹¿åÇ ³õ³·
Ëáñ³Ý ï³ÝáÕ ³ÝÓáõÕÇÝ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ÑÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ
¨ ѳñ³õ³ÛÇÝ Ùáõïù»ñáõ ³ÝÓáõÕÇÝ»ñÁ áõÝÇÝ 3
Ð²Ú Ö²ðî²ð²äºîàôº²Ü ÎàÂàÔܺðÀ
ºðºô²ÜÆ êàôð´ ¶ðƶàð Èàôê²ôàðÆ⠺κԺòÆÜ ä³ïñ³ëï»ó
Þ³Ýà Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý
ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇã سÛñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ
49
Ù»Ãñ ɳÛÝáõÃÇõÝ, ÇëÏ Ý»ñùÇÝ ÙÇõë ³ÝÓáõÕÇÝ»ñÁ áõÝÇÝ
1.5 Ù»Ãñ ɳÛÝáõÃÇõÝ£ ²õ³· Ëáñ³Ý¿Ý ³é³ç Ïáõ ·³Û
µ»Ù³Ñ³ñóÏÁ ϳ٠¹³ëÇÝ Ñ³ñóÏÁ, áñáõÝ
»ñϳñáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹¿åÇ ³õ³· Ëáñ³Ý 5 Ù»Ãñ ¿, áñÙ¿ »ïù
1.1 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõû³Ý ¹³ëÇ Ñ³ñÃ³Ï¿Ý Ïáõ ·³Û
³õ³· Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ³ñóÏÁ áñ áõÝÇ 180 ù³é³ÏáõëÇ
Ù»Ãñ ٳϻñ»ë, ÇëÏ Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ ³ç áõ Ó³Ë ÏáÕÙ»ñÁ ÏÁ
·ïÝáõÇÝ ³õ³Ý¹³ïáõÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝóÙ¿ Çõñ³ù³ÝãáõñÁ
ÏÁ ·ñ³õ¿ 100 ù³é³ÏáõëÇ Ù»Ãñ£ ²Ûë ³õ³Ý¹³ïáõÝ»ñÁ
µ³ÅÝáõ³Í »Ý ³Õûóëñ³Ñ¿Ý 4 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝ
áõÝ»óáÕ å³ï»ñáí, áñáÝó íñ³Û ï»Õ³¹ñáõ³Í »Ý 12
³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ áñÙݳÝϳñÝ»ñÁ. ³Ù¿Ý å³ïÇ íñ³Û
6 ѳï£
²Õûóëñ³ÑÇ ³½³ï ï³ñ³Íù áõݻݳÉÁ
ϳñ»ÉÇ »Õ³õ ׳ñï³ñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ ÉáõÍáõÙáí áõñ 16 Ù»Ãñ Ñ»é³õáñáõû³Ùµ áõ 38 Ù»Ãñ
»ñϳñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ »ñÏáõ ˳ã³Ó»õ ϳٳñÝ»ñ ϳéáõóáõ»ó³Ý ¨ ³ÝáÝó íñ³Û ëÇõݳ½³ñ¹ ·Ùµ»ÃÁ
ï»Õ³õáñáõ»ó³õ. ³Ûë Ó»õáí ϳñ»ÉÇ »Õ³õ Ù»Í ¨ ³½³ï ï³ñ³Íù áõÝ»Ý³É ³Õûóëñ³ÑÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£
¶Ùµ»ÃÇ ³Ù¿Ý³µ³ñÓñ Ï¿ï¿Ý ϳËáõ³Í ¿ µÇõñ»Õ¿Ý Ù»Í ç³ÑÁ£ ²Õûóëñ³ÑÇÝ Ý»ñùÇÝ å³ï»ñÁ
ͳÍÏáõ³Í »Ý 8 ë»Ý¹ÇÙ»Ãñ ѳëïáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý áëÏ»·áÛÝ ïáõýÇ ë³É³ù³ñ»ñáí£
ÎÝáõÝùÝ»ñáõ ѳٳñ ¹åñ³ó ¹³ëÇ Ñ³ñóÏÇ ÑÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ ÏáÕÙÁ ϳéáõóáõ³Í ¿ Ù³ñÙ³ñ»³Û
³õ³½³Ý ¨ ÑáÝ ÏÁ ϳï³ñáõÇÝ ÏÝùáõ»Éáõ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ£
ºñ»ù Ùáõïù»ñ¿Ý ½³ï, »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ áõÝÇ ãáñáñ¹ Ùáõïù ÙÁ áñ
ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ ³ñ»õ»É»³Ý ÏáÕÙÇ ëïáñ³·»ïÝ»³Û Ù³ëÁ ¨ ÙdzÛÝ ÏÁ
·áñͳÍáõÇ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ¨ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ Í³é³ÛáÕÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿£
êïáñ³·»ïÝ»³Û 4 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ Ù³ëÇÝ Ù¿ç
ï»Õ³õáñáõ³Í ¿ ê. ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇãÇ Ûáõß³ù³ñÁ áõñ
ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñÁ Ïáõ ·³Ý Çñ»Ýó Û³ñ·³ÝùÁ Ù³ïáõó»Éáõ£
²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ÙáõïùÇ ³ç áõ Ó³Ë ÏáÕÙ»ñáõÝ ¨ ·³õÇÃÇÝ
ϳåáõ³Í ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇÝ ê. îñ¹³ï ¨ ê. ²ßË¿ÝÇ Ù³ïáõéÝ»ñÁ áñáÝó
Çõñ³ù³ÝãáõñÇÝ Ù¿ç ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ 120 - 150 ³ÝÓ ï»Õ³õáñ»É ¨ áñáÝó
ã³÷»ñÝ »Ý 18x18 Ù»Ãñ ¨
µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ 29 Ù»Ãñ£
Ðáë ÏÁ ϳï³ñáõÇÝ
³ é û ñ » ³ Û
ÍÇë³Ï³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ,
Ç Ý ã å ¿ ë Ñ ³ ñ ë ³ Ý Ç ù ,
ÏÝáõÝù, Ñ᷻ѳݷÇëï
¨³ÛÉÝ£
² ñ » õ Ù ï » ³ Ý
Ù á õ ï ù Ç Ý ¨
½³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝ¿Ý »ïù Ïáõ
·³Û ·³õÇÃÁ áñ 15x15 Ù»Ãñ
áõóÝÇëï (Octagon)
ϳٳñ³Ï³å ëñ³Ñ ÙÁÝ ¿,
áñáõÝ ³ñ³ëï³ÕÇÝ íñ³Û
½ » ï » Õ á õ ³ Í ¿
³å³Ï»å³ï ÝáÛÝå¿ë
áõóÝÇëï µáõñ· ÙÁ£
¶³õÇÃÁ ÏÁ Ï³å¿ Ù³ïáõéÝ»ñÁ Ù»Í ³Õûóëñ³ÑÇÝ,
ëïáñ³·»ïÝ»³Û ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ ¨ í»ñÇ Ñ³ñóÏÇÝ£
Ð²Ú Ö²ðî²ð²äºîàôº²Ü ÎàÂàÔܺðÀ
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇ Üëï³ëñ³ÑÁ ¨ Êáñ³ÝÁ
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇÝ Ê³ãÁ ¶³õÇÃ¿Ý Ýϳñáõ³Í. Üϳï»ÉÇ ¿
áõóÝÇëï ³å³Ï»å³ï ¶³õÇÃÇ ³ñ³ëï³ÕÁ
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ßÇݳñ³ñáõû³Ý ųٳ³Ï
50
Ð²Ú Ö²ðî²ð²äºîàôº²Ü ÎàÂàÔܺðÀ
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÇÝ ½³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝÁ ³ñ»õÙï»³Ý ÙáõïùÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ Ï³éáÛóÝ ¿£ ²Ý áõÝÇ 8x8 Ù»Ãñ ã³÷»ñ
áõ 22 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝ ¨ Çñ í»ñÁ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ 5 Ù»Ãñ µ³ñÓñáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ Ã»õ³õáñ ˳ãÁ£
¼³Ý·³Ï³ï³Ý Ý»ñëÇ ¨ ¹áõñëÇ å³ï»ñÁ »ñ»ë³å³ïáõ³Í »Ý áëÏ»·áÛÝ ïáõý ù³ñ»ñáí£
гݷáõó»³É Ø»ëñáå ²ñù. ²ß×»³Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ·ñ³Í ¿ § ÆÝãå¿ë ¹³ñ»ñ ³é³çª 642 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ
Ü»ñë¿ë ÞÇÝáÕ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëÁ
ϳéáõó»Éáí ¼í³ñÃÝáó ï³×³ñÁ,
³ Û Ý ï » Õ ½ » ï » Õ » ó ê á õ ñ µ Èáõë³õáñãÇ Ù³ëáõÝùÝ»ñÁ, ³ÛÝå¿ë
¿É ¶³ñ»·ÇÝ ´. ѳÛñ³å»ïÁ ß³ï
ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ³Ýó, ³ñ¹¿Ý Ù»ñ
ûñ»ñáõÙ øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ
г۳ëï³ÝÇ ä»ï³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝ
Ñ é ã ³ Ï Ù ³ Ý 1 7 0 0 - ³ Ù » ³ Ï Ç
Ñ á µ » É Ç ³ Ý ³ Ï ³ Ý ï ³ ñ á õ Ù
³õ³ñï»Éáí ϳéáõóáõÙÁ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ
سÛñ »Ï»Õ»óáõ, ëñµ³óñ»ó ³ÛÝ
Ù»ñ ѳõ³ïÇ Ñûñ ëñµ³½³Ý
Ù³ëáõÝùÝ»ñáí£
Æ Ý ã å ¿ ë Ù » ñ Ù Ç õ ë
ï³×³ñÝ»ñÁ ³ÛÝå¿ë ¿É ºñ»õ³ÝÇ
سÛñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ í»ñ ËáÛ³ó³õ ѳÛ
Å á Õ á í ñ ¹ Ç µ ³ ñ » å ³ ß ï
½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÇ µ³ñ»ñáõû³Ùµ£ 1700-
³Ù»³ÏÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇß ¹³ñÓ³Í »Ï»Õ»óáõ µ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñÝ ¿ÇÝ
׳ݳãáõ³Í ³½·³ÛÇÝ µ³ñ»·áñÍÝ»ñ ²É»ù ¨ سñÇ Ø³ÝáõÏ»³ÝÝ»ñÝ áõ Ýñ³Ýó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñª èÇã³ñ¹ ¨ Èáõǽ سÝáõÏ»³ÝÝ»ñÁ, ÇëÏ ê. îñ¹³ï ¨ ê. ²ßË¿Ý Ù³ïáõéÝ»ñÁ ϳéáõóáõ»É »Ý ܳ½³ñ ¨ ²ñï»ÙÇë ܳ½³ñ»³ÝÝ»ñÇ, ¶¿áñ· ¨ ÈÇÝï³ ¶¿áñ·»³ÝÝ»ñÇ, ½³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝÁª ¾ïáõ³ñïá úé»Ýù»³ÝÇ
ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí£
²Ûá, ÆÝãå¿ë ¹³ñ»ñ ³é³ç êÇõÝ»³ó ³ëïáõ³Í³å³Ñ ïÇñáçª êÙµ³ïÇ ÏÇÝÁª êáõ÷Ç³Ý Ï³éáõó»Éáí
¶Ý¹»í³ÝùÁ ³ë³ó. “ì³Ûáó ÒáñÁ ³é³Ýó ù³ñÇ Ù³ï³ÝÇ ¿ñ£ ºë ϳéáõó»óÇ ³Ûë í³ÝùÁ ¨ ǵñ»õ Ù³ï³Ýáõ
ù³ñ ½»ï»Õ»óÇ ³ÛÝï»Õ”£ ²ÕµÇõñª ºñ»õ³ÝÇ êáõñµ ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³íáñÇã سÛñ ºÏ»Õ»óÇ
Ðáõß³Ù³ï»³Ý Ü³í³Ï³ïÇùÇ ¨ úÍÙ³Ý, 23 ê»åï»Ùµ»ñ 2001
¶³õÇÃÁ
¼³Ý·³Ï³ïáõÝÁ
ê. îñ¹³ïÇ ¨ ê. ²ßË¿ÝÇ
سïáõñÝ»ñÁ
Êáñ³ÝÁ
²Õûóëñ³ÑÁ
¸³ëÇÝ
гñóÏÁ
Êáñ³ÝÇÝ
гñóÏÁ
51
“Aghtamar - ²Õóٳñ” has been the center for
the “Rushdooni - èßïáõÝÇ” dynasty since the 4th century.
During the 7th century it became the support center for
prince “Theodoros Rushdooni” in his battles against the
Arab invaders. Yet, the most illustrious period for
“Aghtamar - ²Õóٳñ” was the 10th century when it
became the capital of “Vasbouragan – ì³ëåáõñ³Ï³Ý”
under the rule of the “Arzrouniants - ²ñÍñáõÝ»³Ýó”
Royal family. Free from Arab domination “Aghtamar”
experienced noticeable economic and cultural progress.
Armenian literature, poetry, music, sculpture and most
noticeably architecture reached new heights during this
period.
Similar to “Ani - ²ÝÇ”, “Shirak – ÞÇñ³Ï” and
“Sunik - êÇõÝÇù”, Vasbouragan also had its own architec-
tural school and style with its center in “Aghtamar”. The
founder and main architect of this school was the famous
“Manuel – سÝáõ¿É” who established it in the beginning
of the 10th century.
According to the legendary story of the birth of
“Aghtamar” island, the Armenian goddess of love and
beauty “Asdghig - ²ëïÕÇÏ”, while strolling along the
bank of Lake Van with her lover, Armenian supreme god
and dragon slayer “Vahakni – ì³Ñ³ùÝÇ”, wishes to see
in the lake the image of the temple dedicated to her. Ful-
filling the wish of his lover, “Vahakni” climbs the heights
of “Shadakh – Þ³ï³Ë” and “Gortovats – Îáñ¹áí³ó”
mountains and breaking gigantic rocks throws them into
the Lake, thus creating a number of islands in the Lake,
from which “Asdghik” chooses the most beautiful island
“Aghtamar” for the temple dedicated to her. On this island
the temple is built and in older times (before Christianity),
pagan celebrations used to take place there.
“Aghtamar‟s” church of the Holy Cross with its
complex lie on the south eastern part of the island. It used
to have its own sea port and was surrounded by defensive
structures and high ramparts. The famous Armenian nov-
elist and poet “Raffi – ð³ýýÇ” enchanted by the beauty
of Lake Van used to relax on a rock (named after him,
Raffi‟s rock) found on the northern part of the island, and
from there he has written one of his famous poems
“Speak, O lake” §Ò³ÛÝ ïáõñ áí Íáí³Ï¦ The “Arzrouniants” royal palace complex with its
churches, royal mansions and protective structures are
found on the high part of the island. Of these structures
only the church remains standing today.
According to the memoirs of contemporary histo-
rian “Ananouni - ²Ý³ÝáõÝÇ” the “Aghtamar” complex
was established by king “Gagik Arzrouni - ¶³·ÇÏ
²ñÍñáõÝÇ” (908-943 A.D.). In his book “The Seven
Wonders of Armenian Architecture” “Karnig Shakhgian –
¶³éÝÇÏ Þ³ËÏ»³Ý” writes that the historian (referring
to “Ananouni”) informs us about the wise and ingenious
Architect who built the royal palace according to the
wishes of the king and continues describing the magnifi-
cence of the structures with the gold plated and natural lit
high domes which were adorned with different paintings.
Then he tells us that according to “H. Orbelli – Ú.
úñµ»ÉÇ”, this is the first incident in old Armenian litera-
ture that the historian, writing about the King‟s palace not
only describes the beauty, the size and dimensions of the
structure, but also gives detailed description about how
and where the various decorations are placed and based on
this description the palace‟s base plan had been estab-
lished.
Similar to the royal palace, the island‟s landmark
“the Church of the Holy Cross” was built by the Armenian
architect “Manuel” in the years 915-921 A.D. in the same
ARMENIAN ARCHITECTURAL MONUMENTS THE HOLY CROSS CHURCH OF AGHTAMAR
Translated by
Shant Hovasapian
The Holy Cross
Church of Aghtamar
Aghtamar Island
52
spot where the temple dedicated to goddess Asdghig used to stand.
What makes “Aghtamar‟s Holy Cross church - ²ÕóٳñÇ ê. ʳã
ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ” so different from other Armenian churches such as “Echmiazin -
¾çÙdzÍÇÝ”, “Varak monastery‟s St. Mary‟s Church – ì³ñ³·³Û ì³ÝùÇ ê.
²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ” etc. and a unique church, are the superb sculptural depictions
or reliefs on the outside walls of the church which are arranged in 5 rows or
zones around the church.
The essential first row which starts at about 7ft. (2 meters) from the
ground and projects about 8-10 cm from the surface of the walls consists of a
sequence of large scale mostly religious figures, but some are of mythical crea-
tures. They also depict the ancestral members of the royal Arzrouniats dynasty
and their great achievements and patriotism. One relief in this row shows King
Gagik and Christ with the King holding a miniature duplicate sculpture of the
church in the palms of his hands. These reliefs show that the construction of the
church was a political act as much as a religious one.
Many of the figures had the pupils of the eyes adorned with glass or pre-
cious stones and were once covered with bright colors traces of which can be
found on some of
them even today.
There are 61 different individuals depicted in this row, of
which 41 come from the Old & New Testaments. The
names of 38 of the reliefs are inscribed besides or above
them, yet these names may not be as reliable as one may
think since many have been added at a later date.
A little above the first is the second row of protrud-
ing animal heads and figures, such as lions, bears, tigers,
eagles, etc. which according to tradition protect the church
from enemies and evil powers and at the same time exhibit
the strength of the Arzrouni dynasty.
The third row or zone, like a uniform width ribbon
running around the church‟s outside walls, is called the
vine scroll frieze. It contains secular objects only with
mostly rural scenes depicting the people‟s daily life (grape
harvest interspersed with scenes of hunting, tilling the soil, wrestling etc.) showing their deep connection with the land.
The humans are mostly peasants, with the frieze depicting a court banquet scene on the east façade of the church. The
depictions on this row are so beautiful and
natural that they almost speak out and tell the
daily life story of the people and the greatness
of the Arzrouni dynasty.
The fourth row or zone contains the
reliefs of the representatives of the princely
families who contributed to the construction of
the church. It also contains the reliefs of alle-
goric scenes related to the existence of various
birds and animals.
The fifth and last row of reliefs is situated at
the cornice that runs around the drum at the
base of the conical roof and it depicts the royal
and princely families hunting and amusement
scenes.
The construction of Aghtamar and the
Holy Cross Church are considered to be a pin-
nacle point in Armenian architecture and
Ð²Ú Ö²ðî²ð²äºîàôº²Ü ÎàÂàÔܺðÀ ARMENIAN ARCHITECTURAL MONUMENTS
53
Ð²Ú Ö²ðî²ð²äºîàôº²Ü ÎàÂàÔܺðÀ
has had a clear influence on Armenian sculptural work later on, an influ-
ence clearly seen in the monuments & sculptures of the churches of
“Sanahin - ê³Ý³ÑÇÝ”, “Haghbad - гÕå³ï”, “Kantsasar -
¶³ÝÓ³ë³ñ”, “Noravank – Üáñ³í³Ýù”, “Keghart - ¶»Õ³ñ¹” monas-
teries and countless other churches.
The “Arzrouni” dynasty did not last long. Starting from 1021A.D.
it became the victim of Byzantine, Seljuk, Mongol and Turk incursions
and domination tendencies. In 1113 A.D. the Aghtamar Catholicos seat
was established which played an important role in preserving the Arme-
nian identity especially in the Vasbouragan region where Armenian illus-
trated manuscripts and literature reached new heights.
During the 16th century, Aghtamar became the battleground for
Turkish – Iranian domination and in 1639 the major part of Vasbouragan
including Aghtamar became part of Turkey according to the Turko-Iranian
peace treaty.
After almost a century, the Holy Cross Church of Aghtamar is
desolate and abandoned, unworthy of the care of its own people and si-
lently struggling against humanity‟s indifference.
In 2006, and after decades of political wrangling, with the help of
the Patriarch of the Armenian Church in Turkey, the “Historical Heritage
Protection Foundation”
(TMKV) and the New
Y o r k b a s e d
“Landmarks Founda-
tion” spearheaded the work of rebuilding the endangered church of
the Holy Cross and Architects from all over the world including Ar-
menian ones were consulted to ensure Aghtamar‟s reconstruction
meets international standards. The Turkish government finally agreed
to spend $1.9 million for the reconstruction and restoration of the
Holy Cross Church of Aghtamar.
Source §The Seven Wonders of Armenian Architecture¦
By Karnik Shakhgian
§The History of Armenian Architecture¦
Vartkes Haroutunian
Special Thanks to Mrs. Seta Hagopian
For Supplying the Pictures of This Article
P.S. :
The Holy Cross Church (Sourp Khatch) of Aghtamar reopened as a
museum in Turkey on March 29, 2007 without a Cross on it. The opening
ceremony was attended by an Armenian delegation of five headed by the
deputy minister of Culture of Armenia and the Armenian Patriarch of Con-
stantinople Archbishop Mesrop Mutafyan.
However, the Armenian Apostolic Church refused to attend the cere-
mony in objection to the Church being used as a museum rather than a
house of worship. Similarly the Armenian Catholic Church refused to take
part in the ceremony citing the same reasons.
In Armenia the opening of the Church is viewed as a Public Rela-
tions action by the Turkish government in their attempt to secure entry into the European Union and their efforts in blocking the pas-
sage of resolutions on the Armenian Genocide.
The Armenian Minister of Foreign Affairs noted that despite its significance, the opening of the Church cannot be viewed as a
sign of improvement in the Armenian-Turkish relations, as long as Turkey still keeps its border closed with Armenia “The opening of
the border could be the only positive move” said Vartan Oskanian
ARMENIAN ARCHITECTURAL MONUMENTS
54
Æ ð ² ø ² Ð ² Ú ¶ ² Ô à ô Â Æ ä ² î Ø à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü
ä³ïñ³ëï»ó Þ³Ýà Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý
Þ³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝ ³Ýó»³É ÃÇõ¿Ý£
Ú³ÛïÝÇ ã¿ Ã¿ Æñ³ùÇ ³ÛÅÙ»³Û Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÁ
»ñµ ϳ½Ùáõ³Í ¿, µ³Ûó ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³ÛÝå¿ë ÏÁ
Û³ÛïÝáõÇ Ã¿ Æñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Û»ñÁ í³×³é³Ï³Ýáõû³Ùµ
ϳ٠³é»õïñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍ»ñáí ÙÇßï Û³×³Ë³Í »Ý
ä³Õï³ï áõ ä³ëñ³, ¨ ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ³Ûë
í³×³é³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ »Õ³Í »Ý å³ñëϳѳۻñ áñáÝù
Ïáõ ·³ÛÇÝ Üáñ æáõÕ³Û¿Ý, гٳï³Ý¿Ý, ø»ñÙ³Ýß³Ñ¿Ý ¨ áõñÇß å³ñëÏ³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñ¿£
γñ¹³Ýù ÿ ÇÝã ÏÁ ·ñ¿ îÇÏÇÝ ¾Éǽ ²ñë¿Ý úí³Ý¿ëáýÁ §Ð³Û»ñÁ ǵñ»õ ³é»õïñ³Ï³Ý ϳ٠ϳé³í³ñ³Ï³Ý å³ßïûÝ»³Û »Ï»ñ »Ý Ñáë ¨ ѳëï³ïáõ¿ñ, µ³Ûó ã»Ýù Ïñó³Í ëïáõ·»É ÿ áñ± Å³Ù³Ý³Ï¿Ý Çí»ñ ǵñ»õ ѳٳÛÝù ä³Õï³ïÇ Ù¿ç Ï ³ ½ Ù ³ Ï » ñ å á õ Ã Ç õ Ý » Ý áõÝ»ó»ñ£ ä³Õï³ïÇ ³ÛÅÙ»³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÁ ß³ï ÑÇÝ ã°»ñ»õÇñ, ÿ ä³Õï³ïÁ ¨ ÿ ä³ëñ³Ý ǵñ»õ í³×³é³Ï³Ý³Ï³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÝ»ñ ÙÇßï ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁݹáõÝ»ñ »Ý å³ñëÏ³Ñ³Û í ³ × ³ é ³ Ï ³ Ý Ý » ñ á õ Ý ( Ù ³ Ý ³ õ ³ Ý ¹ гٳï³ÝóÇÝ»ñáõÝ) ³ÛÝå¿ë áñ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ Áë»É ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ ÑÇÙÁ ³ÝáÝù ϳ½Ù»ñ »Ý, ³ñ¹¿Ý ³Ûë ¿ å³ï׳éÁ áñ ³Ûë »ñÏáõ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÁ úëٳݻ³Ý ïÇñ³å»ïáõû³Ý Ý»ñù»õ ·ïÝáõ»Éáí ѳݹ»ñÓ, »ñϳñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ä³ñëϳëï³ÝÇ Üáñ æáõÕ³ÛÇ Ñá·»õáñ Ñáíõáõû³ÝÁ ϳåáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ, ³Û¹ í³×³é³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ñݹϳëï³Ý ·³óáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ¨ »ïùÁ Ñáë »ÏáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ½³ïª ß³ï ÷áùñ Ù³ë ÙÁÝ ³É ²ñ³µÏÇñóÇ ¨ îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïóÇ »Ï³Í ¨ ϳ½Ù³Í »Ý ·³ÕáõÃÁ£ ä³Õï³ïÇ Ã»ÙÁ ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë Üáñ æáõÕ³ í³Ýù¿Ý »Ï³Í ÝáõÇñ³Ï í³ñ¹³å»ïÝ»ñáí ÏÁ Ñáíáõ¿ñ áñáíÑ»ï»õ ï»ÕõáÛÝ ¨ ä³ëñ³ÛÇ Ñ³Ûáõû³ÝÁ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ å³ñëϳѳۻñ ¿Çݦ£ Àëï ²Ù¿ÝáõÝ î³ñ»·ÇñùÇÝ Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û»ñÁ ¨ë
»Ï³Í »Ý ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇ îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñï¿Ý, سñïÇÝ¿Ý, êÕ»ñÿÝ, àõñý³Û¿Ý, ²ï³Ý³Û¿Ý, ƽÙÇñ¿Ý, ÷áùñ Ù³ë ÙÁÝ ³É г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý ¨
å³ñëϳëï³Ý¿Ý »Ï³Í ѳۻñáõ Ñ»ï ѳëï³ïáõ³Í
·É˳õáñ³å¿ë ä³Õï³ï, ä³ëñ³, ØáõëáõÉ ¨ ³ÛÉáõñ£
ÆëÏ Æñ³ùÇ Ã»ÙÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ð³Ùû ä»ïñá뻳Ý
Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ §ØÇç³·»ïùÁ ÑÇÝ¿Ý Ç í»ñ »Õ³Í ¿ ¾çÙdzÍÝÇ Ã»Ù Üáñ æáõÕ³ÛÇ ²Ù¿Ý³÷ñÏã»³Ý í³ÝùÇ Çñ³õ³ëáõû³Ý ï³Ï, ÇÝãå¿ë ¿ñ Ñݹϳëï³ÝÇ Ã»ÙÁ£ Ƶñ»õ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñ ª å³ñëÏ³Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ å³ßïûݳí³ñ¿ÇÝ ÙÇÝã»õ 1848 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÁ£ ²ÝÏ¿ »ïù ØÇç³·»ïùÇ Ã»ÙÁ Ï°»ÝóñÏáõÇ äáÉëáÛ ä³ïñdzñùáõû³Ý£ ÆëÏ ³é³çÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ß˳ñѳÛÇÝ å³ï»ñ³½Ù¿Ý í»ñç, »ñµ Ãáõñù»ñÁ ÏÁ ù³ßáõÇÝ ØÇç³·»ïù¿Ý, ßñç³ÝÇ Ã»ÙÁ Ï°»ÝóñÏáõÇ ¾çÙdzÍÝÇ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõû³Ý£
1848 Ãá õ³Ï³ÝÇÝ
äáÉëáÛ å³ïñdzñùáõû³Ý
ÏáÕÙ¿ ä³Õï³ïÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹
ÏÁ Ý߳ݳÏáõÇ î¿ñ Ø»ëñáå ͳÛñ³·áÛÝ ì³ñ¹³å»ïÁ áñ
17 ï³ñÇ Æñ³ù³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ³é³çÝáñ¹ »Õ³Í ¿ ¨ Ù»Í
ß Ç Ý ³ ñ ³ ñ ³ Ï ³ Ý
·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿£
² Û ë Ù ³ ë Ç Ý Ï ³ ñ ¹ ³ Ý ù
Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ îÇÏÇÝ ¾ÉǽÇ
Ó » é ³ · ñ ¿ Ý § 1 8 4 0 - Ç Ý ä³Õï³ïÁ í»ñçݳϳݳå¿ë Ï Á Ï ³ å á õ Ç ä á É ë á Û ä³ïñdzñùáõû³Ý ¨ 1847-ÇÝ ï » Õ õ á Û Ý Ñ ³ Û á õ à » ³ Ý Á ѳÝñ³·ñáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ»Ý û ñ á õ ³ Ý ä ³ ï ñ Ç ³ ñ ù سïÃÇáë ²ñù»åÇëÏáåáëÇÝ (³å³ γÃáÕÇÏáë) áñ
³é³çÝáñ¹ ÙÁ ÕñÏ¿ Çñ»Ýó£ ä³ïñdzñùÁ ѳٳñ»Éáí å³Õï³ïÁ, ä³ëñ³Ý ¨ ØáõëáõÉÁ ǵñ»õ Ýáñ û٠۳çáñ¹ ï³ñÇ Çñ Ó»éݳëáõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁª Ø»ëñáíµ Í³Ûñ³·áÛÝ í³ñ¹³å»ïÁ ÏÁ ÕñÏ¿ Çñ»Ýó áñÁ 30 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ »é³Ý¹áõÝ Ù¿ÏÁ »Õ³Í ¿ñ£ ´ÝÇÏ äáÉë»óÇ, ɳõ Âñù³·¿ï ÁÉɳÉáí ¨ û·ïáõ»Éáí ³ݽÇÙ³Ã¿Ý ¨ ÊñÇÙÇ å³ï»ñ³½Ù¿Ý Û»ïáÛ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõûݿÝ, ß³ï ³½¹»óÇÏ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û Ï³é³í³ñ³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÛÝå¿ë áñ ß³ï ÙÁ ÇëɳÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Çñ ÙÇçÝáñ¹áõû³ÝÁ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ¿ÇÝ ·áñÍ»ñÝÇÝ Û³çáÕóÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ¦£ гۻñÁ, ųٳݳÏÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ µ³½Ù³Ý³Éáí
ä³Õï³ïÇ Ù¿ç Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ Ù³ë³Ùµ Ï°ÁëÏëÇÝ
Ø¿Ûï³ÝÇ ßñç³Ý¿Ý ¹áõñë »ÉÉ»É ¨ ß³ñÅáõÇÉ ¹¿åÇ
“Èñ³ïáõ”Ç ³Ýó»³É ÃÇõ»ñáí Ññ³ï³ñ³Ï»óÇÝù Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñ Æñ³ù³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý å³ïÙáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ûë
ÃÇõáí ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϻÝù Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ³Ûë ß³ñùÁ ù³Õáõ³Í ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñ¿, Ýå³ï³Ï áõݻݳÉáí
Ù»ñ ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Æñ³ù³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ͳÝûóóÝ»Éáõ£
55
ѳñ³õ ѳëï³ïáõ»Éáí Þûñ׳ÛÇ ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç, ¨ »ñµ
Çñ»Ýó ÃÇõÁ ÏÁ µ³½ÙáõÇ Þûñ׳ÛÇÝ Ù¿ç, ÑáÝ ³É
»ñÏñáñ¹ »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ ÏÁ ϳéáõó»Ý£ ²Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ îÇÏÇÝ ¾Éǽ úí³Ý»ëáý Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿, §Ø»ëñáíµ íñ¹. ï»ëÝ»Éáí áñ Ø¿Ûï³ÝÇ ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ Þûñ×³Ã³Õ µÝ³ÏáÕ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ»é³õáñ ¿ñ ÏÁ ËáñÑÇ Þûñ׳ÛÇÝ Ù¿ç »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ ßÇÝ»É ¨ ³Û¹ å³ï׳é³õ ÙÇÝã»õ äáÉÇë Ï»ñÃ³Û .ßÇÝáõû³Ý Ññáí³ñï³ÏÁ Ñ³Ý»É ï³Éáí ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û ¨ ·áñÍÇ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ, ûñáõ³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÁ ä³Õï³ïÇ ß³ï ÷áùñ³ÃÇõ ѳ½Çõ ѳñÇõñ ÁÝï³ÝÇù ÏÁ ϳ½Ù»ñ£ Ø»Í ½áÑáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ï°ÁÝ¿, ³Û¹ Ù»Í ß¿ÝùÁ ÏÁ ϳݷݻóÝ¿ 1852 ¸»Ïï. 21-ÇÝ ¨ ûÍáõÙÁ ÏÁ ϳï³ñáõǦ£ ²Ûë µáÉáñ ³Ýó áõ ¹³ñÓ»ñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ,
ä³Õï³ïÇ Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý µ³ÕÓ³ÝùÝ ¿ñ ѳÛϳϳÝ
³½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñųñ³Ý ÙÁ áõݻݳÉÁ ¨ ³Û¹ ó³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝÁ
Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí ·áñÍÇ ÉÍáõ»ó³Ýª
Ø»ëñáå Ì. ìñ¹.-Ç ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùµ áõ ·³ÕáõÃÇ
»ñ»õ»ÉÇÝ»ñáõ ³ç³Ïóáõû³Ùµ ¨ ϳñáÕ³ó³Ý ê. ºññáñ¹áõû³Ý »Ï»Õ»óÇÇ ·³õÇÃÇÝ Ù¿ç µ³Ý³É
³é³çÇÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñųñ³ÝÁ 1852-ÇÝ ê. ³ñ·Ù³Ýã³ó ³ÝáõÝáí£ ²Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ Ï³ñ¹³Ýù
²Ù¿ÝáõÝ î³ñ»·Çñù¿Ý Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ §ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ÏáÕùÇÝ ¹åñáó ÙÁÝ ³É áõݻݳÉáõ ó³ÝÏáõû³Ý íñ³Û, ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ »ñ»õ»ÉÇÝ»ñÁ, ³é³çÝáñ¹ Ø»ëñáå Ì. íñ¹.– ûɳ¹ñáõû³Ùµ, 1848-49 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ¾çÙdzÍÇÝ ÏÁ ÕñÏ»Ý »ñÏáõ ½³ñ·³ó³Í гۻñ, ä³Õï³ë³ñ ¸³õÇû³ÝÁ ¨ سÝáõ¿É îÇɳݻ³ÝÁ£ ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ï³ñÇ »ïùÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éݳÝ, - ³é³çÇÝÁª ǵñ»õ Ø»ëñáå ù³Ñ³Ý³Û ¸³õÇû³Ý ¨ ÙÇõëÁª ǵñ»õ áõëáõóÇ㣠²ëáñ íñ³Û ÏÁ µ³óáõÇ ³é³çÇÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñųñ³ÝÁ, 1852ÇÝ Ï³éáõóáõ³Í ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ·³õÇÃÇÝ Ù¿ç, ûÙÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹ Ø»ëñáå Ì. íñ¹.Ç. ç³Ýù»ñáí ¨ ê. ³ñ·Ù³Ýã³ó ì³ñųñ³Ý ³ÝáõÝáí£ ²Ûë í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ ïÝûñ¿ÝÁ Ï°ÁÉÉ³Û í»ñáÛÇß»³É سÝáõ¿É îÇɳݻ³ÝÁ¦£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ Ø»ëñáå Ì. íñ¹.Ç ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý ¨
ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ ³ÙµáÕç
16 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ, áñáÝó ųٳݳϳÙÇçáóÇÝ ÏÁ Û³çáÕÇ
»Ï»Õ»óÇ ¨ ¹åñáó ÙÁÝ ³É ϳéáõó»É ØáõëáõÉÇ Ù¿ç
ä ³ Õ ï ³ ï Ç Ñ ³ Û á õ à » ³ Ý ¨ Ø á õ ë á õ É Ç îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïóÇÝ»ñáõ ¨ êÕ»ñÃóÇÝ»ñáõ ûųݹ³Ïáõû³Ùµ£ îÇÏÝ. ¾ Éǽ úí³Ý¿ëáý
Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ ³Ûë Ù³ëÇÝ §1856-ÇÝ »ñµ Ø»ëñáíµ íñ¹. ØáõëáõÉÇ Ñ³Ûáó Ïñûݳå¿ë ³ÝÙËÇóñ íÇ׳ÏÁ ÏÁ ï»ëÝ¿ ÏÁ ËáñÑÇ ÑáÝ ³É »Ï»Õ»óÇ ÙÁ ßÇÝ»Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ ³Ûë Ýå³ï³Ï³õ ä³Õï³ïÇ Ñ³ÛáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ñ³Ý·³Ý³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ÁÝ»Éáí ³Û¹ ßÇÝáõû³Ý ͳËùÇÝ Ï¿ëÁ Ó»éù ÏÁ µ»ñ¿ ³å³ ØáõëáõÉ »ñóÉáí ï»ÕõáÛÝ Ù¿ç µÝ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³ëï³ïáÕ îÇ·ñ³Ý³Ï»ñïóõáó ¨ êÕ»ñÃóõáó úųݹ³Ïáõû³Ùµ ³Û¹ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛÝ ßÇÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ³É ·ÉáõË ÏÁ ѳݿ 1857 ÚáõÝÇë 7-ÇÝ ¨ ûÍáõÙÁ ÏÁ ϳï³ñ¿, ä³Õï³ïÇ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛÝ ³ÝáõÝÁ
ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ÇëÏ ØáõëáõÉÇÝÁ ê. ¾çÙdzÍÇÝ ÏÁ ¹Ý¿, áñáõÝ ³é³çÇÝ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý î¿ñ ²õ»ïÇë î¿ñ ºÕdz»³ÝÁ »Õ³Í ¿ñ£ Ø»ëñáíµ íñ¹. ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÝ ³É ãÇ Ùáéݳñ ¨ êÕ»ñÃ¿Ý µ»ñ»É Ïáõ ï³Û äáÉëáÛ ÷ñÏã»³Ý áñµ³ÝáóÁ áõëáõÙ ³é³Í êÕ»ñÃóÇ Æëñ³Û¿É äûÕá뻳ÝÁ ¨ í³ñųñ³Ý ÏÁ µ³Ý³Û £ ¶ñ»Ã¿ ï³ëÁ ï³ñÇ áõëáõóãáõÃÇõÝ Áñ³Í ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ 1870-71 Áëï ѳõ³ëïñÙ³ÝÁ Çñ áñ¹õáÛݦ£ Ø»ëñáå Ì. íñ¹.Ç í³Ë׳ÝÙ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ
²Ù¿ÝáõÝ î³ñ»·ÇñùÁ ß³ï ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ãÇ ï³ñ
µ³óÇ Áë»É¿ ÿ ³Ý ÏÁ í³Ë׳ÝÇ 1865-ÇÝ ä³Õï³ïÇ
Ù¿ç, 17 ï³ñáõ³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõûݿ í»ñç£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ
îÇÏÇÝ ¾Éǽ úí³Ý¿ëáý ³õ»ÉÇ Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ ³Ûë
ѳñóÇÝ ßáõñç Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ó»õáí §Ø»ëñáíµ íñ¹. äáÉë»óÇ ¿ñ 30 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ѳë³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç å³Õï³ï »Ï³Í ¿ñ ǵñ ³é³çÝáñ¹ 16 ï³ñÇ å³ßïûݳí³ñ»É¿ Û»ïáÛ ÏÁ í³Ë׳ÝÇ 1864Ç ÚáõÝÇë 29-ÇÝ, ÏÁ å³ïÙáõÇ Ã¿ Çñ Ù³ÑÁ Çñ»Ý ¹¿Ù »Õ³Í ѳϳé³Ïáõû³ÝÁ å³ï׳é³õ áõÝ»ó³Í ëñïÇ ó³õ¿Ý ¿ñ ¨ Ù³Ñáõ³ÝÁ ³ÝÏáÕÇÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝÇÍ»ñ ¿ »Õ»ñ Çñ ѳϳé³Ïáñ¹Ý»ñÁ. ÿ ÇÝã ³Ùµ³ëï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Áñ³Í »Ý ³Ýáñ Ù³ëÇÝ ³ÝͳÝûà ¿ Ù»½, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë ³é³çÇÝ ·áñÍáõÝ»³Û ¨ Åñ³ç³Ý ³é³çÝáñ¹Á 16 ï³ñÇ ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³ß˳ï»É¿ Û»ïáÛ ß³ï Ï°³½¹áõÇ ¨ ÏÁ í³Ë׳ÝÇ áõ ÏÁ óÕáõÇ Çñ ßÇÝ³Í »Ï»Õ»óõáÛÝ ³ñ»õÙï»³Ý ¹ñ³ÝÁ ³éç»õ ·ïÝáõ³Í ϳٳñÇÝ ï³Ï áñáõÝ Ù¿Ï ëÇõÝÇÝ íñ³Û ë³ ³ñӳݳ·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ï³Û “²ñÓ³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ î¿ñ Ø»ëñáíµ Í. í³ñ¹³å»ïÇ äáÉëáÛ µ³½Ù»ñ³Ëï ²é³çÝáñ¹ íÇ׳ÏÇ 1848-1864 ¨ ßÇÝáÕÇÝ ëñµáÛ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛë ϳݷÝÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý »ñ³Ëï³å³ñï. ÍÝ. 1819 - í³Ë×. 1864” £ ä³Õï³ïÇ ³Ûë ³é³çÝáñ¹ÇÝ Ù³Ñ¿Ý »ïù äáÉëáÛ å³ïñdzñùáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ³Ûë ûÙÁ ³ÛÉ»õë ϳñ»õáñáõûݿ Ï°ÇÛݳÛ, ³ñ¹¿Ý Ñ»é³õáñáõû³ÝÁ ¨ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ë³Ï³õáõû³ÝÁ å³ï׳é³õ áñ»õ¿ Ññ³åáÛñ ã¿ñ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»ñ¦£
Þ³ñáõݳϻÉÇ Û³çáñ¹ ÃÇõáí
²ÕµÇõñÝ»ñ;
1– 1957-Ç ²Ù¿ÝáõÝ î³ñ»·ÇñùÁ - ÊÙµ³·ñ³Ï³Ý ϳ½ÙÁ
Ñ»ï»õ»³ÉÁ ·ñ³Í ¿ Çñ ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ
§Æñ³ùÇ ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳ½Ù»Éáõ Ù»ñ ³Ûë
³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ٻͳå¿ë û·ï³Ï³ñ »Õ³Ý Ù»½Ç
ä³Õï³ïÇ ²½·. ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ ³õ³· áõëáõóÇã γñ³å»ï
³ÃáõÉ»³Ý, ø¿ñùáõϿݪ ´Ä. ¶. ö³÷³½»³Ý »õ ä³ëñ³Û¿Ý ì.
Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý áñáÝù ³Ù¿Ý³ÛÝ Ûûųñáõû³Ùµ î³ñ»·ñùÇë
ËÙµ³·ñáõû³Ý ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõû³Ý ï³Ï ¹ñÇÝ Çñ»Ýó µáÉáñ
ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ ¨ Ý»ñϳÛÇÝ
Ù³ëÇݦ£
2– гݷáõó»³É îÇÏÝ. ¾Éǽ ²ñë¿Ý úí³Ý»ëáýÇ Ó»é³·ñáí 1986
-Ç ú·áëïáëÇÝ ·ñáõ³Í å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý Ûáõß»ñ£
3– гÙû ä»ïñáë»³Ý - Æñ³ù³Ñ³Û ¶³ÕáõÃÁ ºñ¿Ï -
¶»ñÙ³Ýdz 2006
Æ ð ² ø ² Ð ² Ú ¶ ² Ô à ô Â Æ ä ² î Ø à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü
56
Æ ð ² ø Æ ä ² î Ø à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü
²Ýó»³É “ð³Ù³ï³Ý”-¿Ý ëÏë»³É “¾É
Þ ³ ñ ù Ç ³ ” Æ ñ ³ ù » ³ Ý ³ ñ µ ³ Ý » ³ Ï ³ Û Ç Ý
å³ïÏ»ñ³ë÷ÇõéÇ Ï³Û³ñ³Ý¿Ý, Æñ³ù»³Ý áõëáõÙݳëÇñ³Ï³Ý å³ñµ»ñ³Ï³Ý »ñǽ ÙÁ
óáõó³¹ñáõ»ó³õ áñ Ð³Û ûñÇáñ¹Ç ÙÁ ê³é³ Æëù»Ýï»ñ»³ÝÇ (ê³é³ ʳÃáõÝ)-ÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÁ ÏÁ
Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ Æñ³ùÇ ³ñ¹Ç å³ïÙáõû³Ý ϳñ»õáñ
ųٳݳϳÙÇçáóÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç, Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùµ
Æñ³ùóÇ ¨ ³ñ³µ ³ëïÕ»ñáõ Ù»Í ËáõÙµÇ ÙÁ£
êáõñÇáÛ Ù¿ç Ýϳñáõ³Í, å³ñµ»ñ³Ï³Ý
»ñǽÁ Ù»Í åÇõï׿áí Ýϳñ³Ñ³Ý³Í ¿ í»ñáÛÇß»³É
å³ïÏ»ñ³ë÷ÇõéÇ Ï³Û³ñ³ÝÁ, áñáõÝ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õÇÝ
Æñ³ù»³Ý µáÉáñ ϳ۳ñ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í ïáÏáë
¹ÇïáÕÝ»ñÁ£
ä³ñµ»ñ³Ï³Ý »ñǽÇÝ µ»Ù³¹ñÇãÝ ¿ ê³É³Ñ ø³ñ³Ù, µÝáõó·ñáõÙÁ ¨ Ëûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ·ñáÕÁª
гÙÁï ¾É Ø³ÉÁùÇ£ Æñ³ùóÇ ¹ÇïáÕÝ»ñÁ Ù»Í
Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõû³Ùµ Ñ»ï»õ³Í »Ý ³Ûë »ñǽÇÝ áñ ÏÁ
Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ ê³é³ úѳÝÝ¿ë Æëù»Ýï»ñ»³ÝÇ, áñ
ä³Õï³ïÇ ¨ ³ÛÉ Æñ³ùÇ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç
׳Ýãóáõ³Í ¿ñ “ê³é³ ʳÃáõÝ” ϳ٠“ê³é³ ¼¿ÝÏÇÝ” (гñáõëï ê³é³) ³ÝáõÝáí, Ï»³Ýù¿Ý
Çñ³Ï³Ý å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ£
ä³ñµ»ñ³Ï³Ý »ñǽÁ Æñ³ùÇ ³ñ¹Ç
å³ïÙáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ùë³Ý»ñáñ¹ ¹³ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ »ñ»ù
ï³ëÝ»³Ï ï³ñÇÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿, ³Û¹
ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç úëٳݻ³Ý ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Æñ³ùÇ
Ù¿ç ïϳñ³ó³õ, ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ
å³ï»ñ³½ÙÁ ͳ·»ó³õ, ²Ý·É»³óÇÝ»ñÁ Æñ³ùÁ ·ñ³õ»óÇÝ, Æñ³ùÇ Ã³·³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ëÏë³õ ¨
Æñ³ùÇ í³ñã³å»ïÁ ²åïÁÉ ØáõÑëÁÝ ¾É ê³³ïáõÝ ³ÝÓݳëå³Ý »Õ³õ£ ²Ûë ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ê³é³ ʳ ÃáõÝ Ç ³ Ý ÓÝ ³õáñá õÃÇ õÝ Á Çñ³ õ³ óÇ
Ý»ñϳÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ¿ñ, ³Ý Ùï³Í ¿ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ
Ñá·ÇÇÝ Ù¿ç ¨ Çñ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ñ
Æñ³ù»³Ý Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇÝ Ù³Ý³õ³Ý¹ áñ í»ñáÛÇß»³É
Ù»Í ¹¿åù»ñáõÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ÏÇó ¿ñ£
ê³é³Ý ä³Õï³ïÇ Û³ñ·áõ³Í »ñ»õ»ÉÇ
ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÁ ³ÕçÇÏÝ ¿ñª Ð³Û Ù»Í ¹¿Ùù»ñ¿Ý
ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë سñÏáë Æëù»Ýï»ñ»³ÝÇÝ (1834-1899)
¹áõëïñÁ£ Æñ ·»Õ»óÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÛÝù³Ý Ù»Í
¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ å³ï׳é»ó Çñ»Ý, áñ ϳñÍ»ë ÿ
ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ ß³ñųå³ïÏ»ñ ÙÁ ÁÉɳñ, ù³ÝÇ áñ
Ù»ñÅ»ó úëÙ³ÝóÇ Ï³é³í³ñÇã (ì³ÉÇ) ܳ½ÇÙ
ö³ß³ÛÇ ë¿ñÁ Çñ
ѳݹ¿å£
ê³é³Ý ÍݳÍ
¿ ä³Õï³ï 1889-ÇÝ,
÷áùñ ï³ñÇù¿Ý (18
ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ãѳë³Í)
ÏáñëÝóáõó³Í ¿ Ù³ÛñÁ
êûýÇÝ (1856-1895),
÷áùñ ùáÛñÁ ¼³å¿ÉÁ,
Û»ïáÛ Ñ³ÛñÁ£ ê³é³Ý Ùݳó Çñ Ñûñ³ùñáç
êûýÇÇÝ Ñáí³ÝÇÇÝ ¨
Ñûñ»»Õµûñ ê»ñáµ Æ ë ù » Ý ï » ñ » ³ Ý Ç Ý
ËݳٳϳÉáõû³Ý
ï³Ï, á õñ ³ Ûë
í»ñçÇÝÁ ÏÁ ÷áñÓ¿
߳ѳ·áñÍ»É Ù»Í
ѳñëïáõÃÇõÝÁ áñ
ê³é³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ÛñÁ Çñ»Ý ųé³Ý· ÏÁ Ó·¿£
´³óÇ ÀÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ “ð³ßÇï” åáÕáï³ÛÇ
íñ³Û, îÇ·ñÇë ·»ïÇ ³÷ÇÝ ßù»Õ ³å³ñ³Ýù¿Ý (áñ
ۻﳷ³ÛÇÝ ä³Õï³ïÇ Ý߳ݳõáñ å³Ý¹áÏÝ»ñ¿Ý
Ù¿ÏÁ »Õ³õ §River Front Hotel¦ ³ÝáõÝáí), ê³é³Ý
ųé³Ý·»ó å³ñ�ݻñ ¨ ÑáÕ³·áñͳϳÝ
ϳÉáõ³ÍÝ»ñ ä³Õï³ïÇ, “êáõ¿ñ³”Ç, “ÐÇÉɳ”
ù³Õ³ùÇ ¨ “ÞáÙ»ÉÇ” ßñç³ÝÇ Ù¿ç, ³é³õ»É Áݹ³ñÓ³Ï
Ñ áÕ » ñ ä³ Õ ï³ï Ç ù³ Õ³ ù³ å» ï³Ï ³ Ý
ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç, áñáÝù ۻﳷ³ÛÇÝ µ³ÅÝáõ»ó³Ý
áõ ͳËáõ»ó³Ý, ³Û¹ µÝ³Ï³ßñç³ÝÁ ³Ûëûñ ÏÁ
ÏáãáõÇ “Ð³Û ¿É ðÇ³ï” Ï³Ù “ø³Ùµ ê³é³”£
ÎÁëáõÇ Ã¿ ê³é³ÛÇÝ Ï³Éáõ³ÍÝ»ñÁ ³ÛÝù³Ý
ß³ï ¨ ï³ñ³Íáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ áñ ß᷻ϳéùÁ Ï¿ë ųٿÝ
ѳ½Çõ Ïñݳñ ë³ÑÙ³Ý¿Ý ¹áõñë »Éɳɣ
´³ñ»ñ³ñ ѳÛñÁ 1897-ÇÝ í»ó ï³ñ»Ï³Ý
¼³å¿É ³ÕçÏ³Ý Ù³Ñ¿Ý »ïù, Çñ Ù»Í ïáõÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ
ÝáõÇñ³Í ¿ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Çß˳Ýáõû³Ýª ³ÕçϳÝ
ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ í³ñųñ³Ý ÙÁ ÁÉɳÉáõ£ ڻﳷ³ÛÇÝ
1901-ÇÝ ÑÇÙÝáõ»ó³õ §¼³å¿É»³Ý í³ñųñ³Ý¦Á áñ
³ÕçϳÝó ³é³çÇÝ í³ñųñ³ÝÁ »Õ³õ ä³Õï³ïÇ
Ù¿ç, ÇëÏ 1917-ÇÝ ³Ý Ùdzó³õ ³ñ·Ù³Ýã³ó í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï áñ ä³Õï³ïÇ Ù¿ç ³é³çÇÝ
ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý í³ñųñ³ÝÝ ¿ñ , ÑÇÙÝáõ³Í 1852-ÇÝ,
³Û¹å¿ëáí Æñ³ùÇ Ù¿ç ³é³çÇÝ »ñÏë»é
í³ñųñ³ÝÁ »Õ³õ£
ê ² è ² Ê ²  à ô Ü Ð³ÛáõÑÇ ÙÁ áñ úëٳݻ³Ý ´éݳϳÉÇ ¸¿Ù λó³õ
². Ø³ë ¶ñ»ó ²ñ³µ»ñ¿Ýáíª ²ñ³ ê³ñ·Çë ²ß×»³Ý
гۻñ¿ÝÇ Â³ñ·Ù³Ý»ó ²Ûï³ Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý
ê³é³ ʳÃáõÝ
57
úëٳݻ³Ý ì³ÉÇÇÝ Ñ»ï
ê³é³ÛÇÝ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ áñáõ
Éáõñ»ñÁ ѳë³Ý ÙÇÝã»õ äáÉÇë ¨
ѳõ³Ý³Ï³Ý ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ ºõñáå³
ëÏë³õ 1910-Ç ú·áëïáëÇ ·Çß»ñ
Ù Á » ñµ ܳ ½ÇÙ ÷³ ß ³ Ý ,
Ó»õ³óÝ»Éáí áñ ³½¹áõ³Í ¿ñ
üñ³Ýë³Ï³Ý Ï»³Ýù¿Ýª ųٳݳÏ
ÙÁ ö³ñǽ ³åñ³Í ÁÉɳÉáõÝ,
ݳõáõ ÙÁ íñ³Û å³ñ³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë ÏÁ
ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå¿ ûï³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ
ѳٳñ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³Ýáó ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ
Ýå³ï³Ïáí£
ºñÏë»é ѳݹ¿ëÇÝ Ý»ñϳÛ
¿ÇÝ ÑÇõå³ïáëÝ»ñ Çñ»Ýó
ïÇÏÇÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï, ûï³ñ
ѳٳÛÝùÝ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ ¨ ù³ÝÇ
ÙÁ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñ£
ܳõÁ ½³ñ¹³ñáõ³Í ¿ñ
ÉáÛë»ñáí ¨ ¹ñûß³ÏÝ»ñáí, Ýáõ³·Ç
Ó³ÛÝÁ ³Ù¿Ý ï»Õ ¿ñ, ³ÛëåÇëÇ
ѳݹ¿ë ÙÁ ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³ÙÝ ¿ñ
áñ ä³Õï³ï ÏÁ ï»ëÝ¿ñ£
Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ñ ݳ»õ ê³é³Ý,
íñ³Ýáó ѳ·³Í ùûÕÁ »ñ»ëÇݪ
(ųٳݳÏáõ³Û å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõÝ
ѳٳӳÛÝ) Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ Ñ»ï£
ö³ß³Ý ê³é³ÛÇÝ ï»ëÝ»ÉáõÝ å¿ë
ëÇñ³Ñ³ñáõ»ó³õ ãÝ³Û³Í ï³ñÇùÝ»ñáõ Ù»Í
ï³ñµ»ñáõû³Ý, ê³é³Ý ß³ï »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹, ÇëÏ
÷³ß³Ý ÑÇëáõÝ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý£
ì³ÉÇÝ ³Ýѳٵ»ñ ³éÇÃÁ Ï°ëå³ë¿ñ
ê³é³ÛÇÝ ùáí ѳëÝ»Éáõ ¨ Ñ»ïÁ ͳÝûóݳÉáõ ¨
»ñµ ÇÙ³ó³õ áñ ³Ý ê»ñáµ Æëù»Ýï»ñ»³ÝÇÝ
»ÕµûñÁ ³ÕçÇÏÝ ¿ áñáõÝ ·»ï³ÛÇÝ í³ñãáõû³Ý
ïÝûñ¿Ý Ýß³Ý³Ï³Í ¿ñ, ½·³ó áñ ׳ٵ³Ý Çñ»Ý
ѳٳñ µ³ó ¿ ¨ ³é³Ýó í³ñ³Ý»Éáõ Çñ»Ý Ùûï»ó³õ
Ù»Í Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõû³Ùµ ¨ ËݳÙùáí£
²ÛÝ ³ï»ÝÝ»ñÁ ê³é³Ý ï»ëÝ»Éáí áñ
Ñûñ»Õµ³ÛñÁ Çñ ¹ñ³ÙÝ»ñÁ Ç ß³Ñ Çñ ³ÝÓÇÝ ÏÁ
·áñͳͿ ¨ Ó³ÝÓñ³ó³Í ³Ýáñ ËݳٳϳÉáõûݿÝ
Ùï³Í»ó, áñ ³éÇÃÝ ¿ ì³ÉÇÇÝ û·Ýáõû³Ùµ
Ñ û ñ » Õ µ û ñ ÷ á Ë ³ ñ ¿ Ý Ñ ³ Û » Ï » Õ » ó õ á Û
²ñù»åÇëÏáåáëÁ ËݳٳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ëï³ÝóÝ¿£ ²Ûë
Ýå³ï³Ïáí ųٳ¹ñáõÃÇõÝ áõ½»ó ܳ½ÇÙ ö³ß³Û¿Ý áñáõ å³ï³ë˳ÝÁ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë
ëï³ó³õ£
àñáßáõ³Í ųÙáõÝ ê³é³Ý “³å³Û¿” ѳ·³Í,
ùûÕÁ »ñ»ëÇÝ, ÇÝã áñ ä³Õï³ïÇ ïÇÏݳó
ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ ïáõÝ¿Ý ¹áõñë »ÉɳÉáõ ³ï»Ý,
Ñûñ³ùñáç êûýÇÇ (áñ ÝáÛÝå¿ë ¹¿Ù ¿ñ ê»ñáµÇ
Ë Ý ³ Ù ³ Ï ³ É á õ Ã » ³ Ý ) Ñ » ï
áõÕáõ»ó³õ ¹¿åÇ ì³ÉÇÇÝ ïáõÝÁ£
ê³é³Ý ï»ëÝ»Éáí Í»ñáõÝÇ
ì³ÉÇÇÝ Ý³Ûáõ³ÍùÝ»ñÁ ãÏñó³õ
ËûëÇÉ, Çñ»Ý ÷á˳ñ¿Ý êûýÇ
Ñûñ³ùáÛñÁ Çñ»Ýó áõ½³ÍÁ
µ³ó³ïñ»ó áñáõÝ ì³ÉÇÝ áõßÇ
áõßáí ÙïÇÏ Áñ³õ£
ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ûñ »ïù ö³ß³Ý
Çñ Ùûï ϳÝã»ó ê»ñáµÁ áõ Çñ
ïÕ³Ý ¸³ÝÇ¿ÉÁ ¨ ê³é³ÛÇÝ
ųé³Ý·Ç ѳßÇõÝ»ñÁ Çñ»ÝóÙ¿
å³Ñ³Ýç»ó£
ê ³ é ³ Ý á õ ñ ³ Ë ³ ó ³ õ
ë³Ï³ÛÝ Çñ áõñ³ËáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳñ×
ï»õ»ó »ñµ »ñ»ÏáÛ ÙÁ Çñ ½³ñÙÇÏ
¸³ÝÇ¿ÉÁ ï³ÏÝ áõ íñ³Û »Õ³Í
»Ï³õ ¨ Áë³õ áñ ܳ½ÇÙ ö³ß³Ý
Çñ ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ù³ñïáõÕ³ñÇÝ,
êáõñ¿Ý ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ê³é³Ý
ÏÝáõû³Ý Ïáõ½¿£
ê³é³Ý ϳñÍ»ó áñ Çñ
½³ñÙÇÏÁ Ñ»ïÁ ϳï³Ï Ï°ÁÝ¿,
ë³Ï³ÛÝ ¸³ÝÇ¿ÉÁ ß³ñáõݳϻó
·áí³µ³Ý»É ³Ûë ³ÙáõëÝáõÃÇõÝÁ,
³ÛÝ ³ï»Ý ê³é³Ý íÇñ³õáñÇã
Ëûëù»ñ Áë»Éáí áñ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁÝ ³É
ã÷áñÓ¿, íéÝï»ó Çñ»Ý£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ ¸³ÝÇ¿ÉÁ »ñÏáõ ûñ
í»ñç í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ áõñÇß ³õ»ÉÇ Ññ³åáõñÇã
³é³ç³ñÏáí ÙÁ£ Þ³ñáõݳϻÉÇ
Ú³çáñ¹ ÃÇõáí£
ê³é³Ý ÆÝã忱ë Ïñó³õ µéÝ³Ï³É ÷³ß³ÛÇÝ ë¿ñ¿Ý ¨
áëïÇϳÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ÷³ËãÇÉ
ÞÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ äñÝ. È»õáÝ Æëù»Ýï¿ñ»³ÝÇÝ ¨ äñÝ.
²Ýáõß³õ³Ý ¶³ëå³ñ»³ÝÇÝ ³Ûë ÝÇõÃÇÝ ÝϳñÝ»ñÁ
Û³ÛóÛûÉÝáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ
Æ ð ² ø Æ ä ² î Ø à ô Â º Ü ¾ Ü
ê³é³Ý ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ï³ñÇùÇÝ
58
ì³Õ³ñß³å³ï£ 301 Ã. øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ å»ï³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝù
ÏÁ Ñéã³ÏáõÇ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç£ ì³Õ³ñß³å³ïÇ Ù¿ç
Ï’ÁÉÉ³Û ëÏëÝ³Ï³Ý ³ÃáéÁ §Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝ
²Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ð³Ûáó¦ ù³Ý½Ç ì³Õ³ñß³å³ïÁ
³ñù³Û³ÝÇëï ù³Õ³ùÝ ¿ñ£ ÀݹѳÝñ³å¿ë Ù»ñ
ѳÛñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ²ÃáéÝ»ñÁ »Õ³Í »Ý ³ÛÝï¿Õ áõñ ÏÁ
·ïÝáõÇÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÝ»ñÁ£ ºñµ
ì ³ Ñ ³ Ý Ø ³ Ù Ç Ï á Ý » ³ Ý 4 8 4 Ã . Ë ³ Õ ³ Õ
ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ÑÇÙÝ¿ ¸áõÇÝÇ Ù¿ç ѳÛáó
ѳÛñ³å»ï³ÝáóÁ ÏÁ ÷á˳¹ñáõÇ ³Û¹ï»Õ£
̳Ùݹ³õ£ IJ ¹³ñáõÝ »ñµ ÚáÛÝ»ñÁ ïÇñ³Í ¿ÇÝ
г۳ëï³ÝÁ ÏÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý ³ñ·»Éù ѳݹÇë³Ý³É
ϳÃáÕÇÏáë³Ï³Ý ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, áñå¿ë½Ç
ѳۻñáõÝ å³ñï³¹ñ»Ý ÚáõÝ³Ï³Ý ¹³õ³Ý³ÝùÁ,
ë³Ï³ÛÝ ãÛ³çáÕ»Éáõ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ ÏÁ å³Ñ³Ýç»Ý áñ
ѳÛñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ²ÃáéÁ ѳëï³ïáõÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý
¹áõñë. ³Û¹ ÇëÏ å³ï׳é³õ ϳÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ
ѳëï³ïáõÇ Ì³Ùݹ³õ ³õ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£
ÞáõÕñ í³Ýù - ê»õ³õ É»éÇ£ ÞáõÕñ í³ÝùÁ ê»õ³õ - É»éÇ µ³ñÓñáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ
íñ³Û í³Ý³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ áõñ
ѳÛñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ³Ãáé³ÝÇëï ¹³ñÓ³õ áñáíÑ»ï»õ
óóñÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ·³ÕÃ³Í Ñ³Û»ñÁ ѳëï³ïáõ»Éáí
³Û¹ï»Õ ¨ ´³·ñ³ïáõÝ»³ó ѳñëïáõû³Ý ïáÑÙÇ
ß³ñ³õÇÕÁ èáõµ¿Ý ëÏë³Í ¿ñ ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ èáõµÇÝ»³ó ó·³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ£
Ìáíù£ 1125 - 1145Ã.
ÐéáÙÏɳۣ 1147 - 1293Ã.
¿çÙdzÍÇÝ ¨ êÇë £ (ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ð³Û Ã³·³õáñáõû³Ý
Ï»¹ñáÝÁ - سÛñ³ù³Õ³ùÁ)
1293 - 1441 гÛñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ²ÃáéÁ êÇë ÏÁ
÷á˳¹ñáõÇ »ñµ ÐéáÙÏɳ ¹Õ»³ÏÁ ÏÁ ·ñ³õáõÇ
º·Çåï³óÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕÙ¿£
гÛáó ѳÛñ³å»ï³ÝáóÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éݳÛ
³ñ»õ»É»³Ý г۳ëï³Ýª ¿çÙdzÍÇÝ. ÇëÏ 1447
Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Î³ñ³å»ï ºõÃáíÏdzóÇ »åÇëÏáåáëÁ
êÇëÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ÑÇÙÝ¿ ϳÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ áñ ÏÁ
µ³ÅÝáõÇ ¾çÙdzÍÝÇ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ¨ ÏÁ
ß³ñáõݳϿ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»Ý³É ³ñ»õÙﻳÝ
г۳ëï³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£
²ÝÃÉÇ³ë£ 1929Ã. êÇëÇ Ï³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳÛù ÏÁ
ѳëï³ï¿ Èǵ³Ý³ÝÇ Íáí³Ñ³Û³ó ²ÝÃÉÇ³ë ³õ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç »ñµ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ·³Õÿ Çñ
ѳÛñ»ÝÇ ÑáÕ¿Ý£
гٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ²é³çÇÝ ä³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ
ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ¹³ßݳÏÇóÝ»ñ ߳ѻÉáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí,
äñÇï³Ýdz ËáëïáõÙÝ»ñ ÏÁ ϳï³ñ»ñ áñáß
³½·³ÛÇÝ ÷áùñ³Ù³ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ. ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë
ËáëïáõÙÝ»ñÁ áñáß ³Ý·³ÙÝ»ñ ÏÁ ѳϳë¿ÇÝ ½Çñ³ñ£
ºñµ äñÇï³Ýdz ËáëïáõÙÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»ñ
³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ ³½³ï³·ñ»Éáõ úëٳݻ³Ý
ϳÛëñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ¨ Ýáñ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ù³ëÇÝ
ÏÁ Ëûë¿ñ §ÐÇõë¿ÛÝ - ØùÙ³Ñáݦ ݳٳϳ·ñáõû³Ùµ,
ÙÇ»õÝáÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³ßñç³ÝÇÝ ³É äñÇï³ÝÇáÛ ¨ üñ³Ýë³ÛÇ ÙÇç»õ µ³Ý³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ ÏÁ ëÏë¿ñ
ÈáÝïáÝÇ Ù¿ç 1915-ÇÝ µ³ÅÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý
³ß˳ñÑÁ£ êáÛÝ µ³Ý³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³õ
èáõë³ëï³Ý ¨ 1916-ÇÝ ¹³ßݳ·Çñ ÙÁ ÏÝù»óÇÝ áñ
Ïáãáõ»ó³õ §ê³Ûùë - äÇùáÛ¦ Áëï áñáõÝ
èáõë³ëï³ÝÇÝ ³É ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ý»ÕáõóÝ»ñÁ,
ÎáÝ빳ݹÇÝáåÉÁ ¨ г۳ëï³ÝÁ »ÝóñÏ»óÇÝ£
è á õ ë ³ ë ï ³ Ý Ç ù ³ ß á õ Ç É Á ³ é ³ ç Ç Ý
ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ å³ï»ñ³½Ù¿Ý ÏÁ ¹³¹ñ»óÝ»ñ
èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ»ï³Ùáõï, å³Ñ³Ýç³ï¿ñ ϳÙ
Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõ³Í ÁÉÉ³É ª ëáÛÝ ¹³ßݳ·ñÇ
Ûû¹áõ³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ, ¨ Çñ»Ý »ÝóñÏáõ³Í ï³ñ³ÍùÝ»ñáõÝ
áñáÝù ³Û¹ ųٳݳϳßñç³ÝÇÝ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ÇÝ
úëٳݻ³Ý ϳÛëñáõû³Ý Ý»ñ·áÛ£
´³óÇ í»ñáÛÇß»³É ѳϳëáÕ ËáëïáõÙÝ»ñÁ
äñÇï³Ýdz ݳ»õ Çñ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍ»ñáõ
ݳ˳ñ³ñÇ Èáñï ²ñÃñ Ö¿ÛÙë äÉýáñÇ ÙÇçáó³õ
Ññ»³Ý»ñáõÝ ËáëïáõÙ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»ñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ
ѳÛñ»ÝÇù ÙÁ ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ ä³Õ»ëïÇÝÇ Ù¿ç. ³Ûë
ËáëïáõÙÁ áã ÿ ÙdzÛÝ ÏÁ ѳϳë¿ñ §ÐÇõë¿ÛÝ - ØùÙ³Ñáݦ ѳٳӳÛÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ §ê³Ûùë - äÇùáÛ¦-Ç ¹³ßݳ·ÇñÁ£
îϳñ³óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ¶»ñٳݻ³Ý ,
äñÇï³Ýdzª ÏÁ Íñ³·ñ¿ñ ïϳñ³óÝ»É ¶»ñÙ³ÝÇáÛ ¹³ßݳÏÇó úëٳݻ³Ý ϳÛëñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý
³ß˳ñÑÇ ÙÇçáó³õ. ³Ûë Ù¿ÏÁ å³ï׳éÝ»ñ¿Ý ÙÇÝ ¿ñ
áñå¿ë½Ç äñÇï³Ýdz ãÇñ³·áñÍ»ñ äÉýáñÇ
ËáëïáõÙÁ£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ Ññ»³Ý»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó ï³ñ³Í
³ß˳ï³Ýùáí ϳñáÕ³ó³Ý ѳϳÏßé»É äñÇï³ÝÇáÛ ß³Ñ³ùñùñáõ³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ³µ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÇ
ÙÇçáó³õ ïϳñ³óÝ»Éáõ úëٳݻ³Ý ϳÛëñáõû³ÝÁ
Íñ³·ÇñÁ, ¨ 1917-ÇÝ äñÇï³Ýdz Ðñ»³Ý»ñáõÝ
Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó Çñ Íñ³·ÇñÁ ³½·³ÛÇÝ å»ïáõÃÇõÝ
ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ ä³Õ»ëïÇÝÇ Ù¿ç£
àõëïÇ ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ýù áñ ѳÛñ»ÝÇù ëï»ÕÍ»Éáõ ¨
׳ݳãáõÙ ëï³Ý³Éáõ ·ñ³õ³Ï³ÝÁ ª ³Û É
å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ߳ѳùñùñ»ÉÝ ¿ ¨ ѳϳé³Ïáñ¹ÇÝ
ѳϳÏßé»ÉÝ ïáõ»³É ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáí£ Ø»ñ ѳÛñ»ÝÇ
ÑáÕ»ñÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ ݳ˳¹ñ»³ÉÝ ¿ ³ÛÉ Ñ½ûñ
å»ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ é³½Ù³í³ñ³Ï³Ý, ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý,
ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý »ÝóÑáÕ
å³ïñ³ëï»ÉÝ ¿ áñå¿ë½Ç Ý»óáõÏ Ï³Ý·ÝÇÝ Ù»ñ
¹Åáõ³ñ µ³Ûó áã Ûáõë³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ ¹³ïÇÝ£
гÛñ³å»ï³ÝáóÝ»ñÁ ²Ù»Ý³ÛÝ
гÛáó
Ð ² Ú ¸ ² î À ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý
ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý
59
ê à ð ì Æ Ü ø Ð ² Ú º ð ¾ Ü ¶ ð ² Î ² Ü
¶ Æ î º È Æ ø Ü º ð
ø º ð ² Î ² Ü à ô Â Æ ô Ü
ø³ç³É»ñ»ó¿ù “Èñ³ïáõ”Ý Ò»ñ
̳ÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñáí ¨
ÜáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí
à Ö ² ´ ² Ü ² Î ² Ü Ð ² ð ò ºð
ä³ïñ³ëï»ó äºðÖ ¼²îàÚº²Ü
Ð³Û ¶ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ä³ïÙáõûݿÝ
ØÇÝã»õ 16-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ ïå³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ
·áÛáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝ¿ñ. ӻ鳷ÇñÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ·ñáõ¿ÇÝ
Ù³·³Õ³ÃÇ íñ³Û ¨ ÙdzÛÝ 14-ñ¹ ¹³ñáõÝ ëÏë³Ý
·ñ»É ÃáõÕÃÇ íñ³Û£
²é³çÇÝ Ð³Û»ñ¿Ý ·ÇñùÁ ïåáõ³Í ¿ 1512 Ã.
Ú³Ïᵠػճå³ñïÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ì»Ý»ïÇÏ. ¶ÇñùÁ áñ
ïáÙ³ñ³óáÛó ¿ñ, ÏÁ Ïáãáõ¿ñ ´³½Ù³ïáÙ³ñ£
²é³çÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ý ²ëïáõ³Í³ßáõÝãÁ
ïåáõ³Í ¿ 1666Ã. ÐáɳÝï³ÛÇ ²Ùë¹ñï³Ù
ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç àëÏ³Ý ì³ñ¹³å»ï ºñ»õ³ÝóÇÇ
ÏáÕÙ¿£
ÎÁ Ýϳï»Ýù áñ ѳۻñ¿Ý ïå³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ
ëÏë³Í ¿ ºõñáå³ÛÇ Ù¿ç áõñ ³ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û
·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÍÝáõݹ åÇïÇ ³éÝ»ñ ¨ ϳñ»ÉÇ
åÇïÇ ÁÉɳñ ³½³ï Ù³ÙáõÉ áõݻݳɣ
ú ë Ù ³ Ý » ³ Ý ï Ç ñ ³ å » ï á õ Ã Ç õ Ý Á
³ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÇÝ åÇïÇ ã³ñïûÝ¿ñ áñ
³½³ï³Ëûë ÁÉÉ³Û Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ¨
ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ã¿ñ ³ñïoÝ³Í ïå³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ
·áÛáõÃÇõÝÁ úëٳݻ³Ý ïÇñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ï³Ï
·ïÝáõáÕ ÑáÕ³Ù³ëÇÝ íñ³Û£ ÜÙ³Ý íÇ×³Ï ÙÁ áõÝ¿ñ
ݳ»õ ³ñ»õ»É³Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÁ£
1759-ÇÝ Æ½ÙÇñÇ Ù¿ç ¨ 1767-ÇÝ äáÉëáÛ Ù¿ç
ÏÁ µ³óáõÇÝ ïå³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ áñáí ³éÇÃÁ Ϫëï»ÕÍáõÇ
ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ýáñ ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ëï»ÕÍٳݣ
ä¿ïù ¿ Áë»É ÀݹáõÝ»ó³Û ¨ áã ÿ ÀݹáõÝ»óÇ
ø³ÝÇ áñ ÀݹáõÝÇÉ µ³ÛÁ ϳÝáݳõáñ µ³Û ¿,
Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ å¿ïù ¿ ϳÝáݳõáñ µ³ÛÇ å¿ë
ËáݳñÑáõÇ£
úñÇݳϪ Úáõ½áõÇÉ - ÀݹáõÝÇÉ
Úáõ½áõ»ó³Û - ÀݹáõÝ»ó³Û
Úáõ½áõ»ó³ñ - ÀݹáõÝ»ó³ñ
Úáõ½áõ»ó³õ - ÀݹáõÝ»ó³õ
²ß˳ñѳµ³ñ, ¶ñ³µ³ñ
²ß˳ñѳµ³ñ = ²ß˳ñÑ + ³µ³ñ
¶ñ³µ³ñ = ¶Çñ + ³µ³ñ
ºñÏáõ í»ñáÛÇß»³É µ³é»ñáõÝ ³õ»Éóáõ³Í ¿
³µ³ñ Ù³ëÝÇÏÁ, ³é³çÇÝÁ ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ
³ß˳ñÑÇÏ Ó»õáí ϳ٠ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Ëûë³Ïó³Ï³Ý
Ó»õáí, ÇëÏ »ñÏñáñ¹Áª ·ñ³Ï³Ý ϳ٠·ÇñùÇ Ó»õáí£
ÀÝûéÝÉÇ ¿ µ³éÁ ¨ áã ÿ ÀÝûéÝ»ÉÇ
´³éÁ ϳ½Ùáõ³Í ¿ ÀÝûéÝáõɪ ݵ.(Ý»ñ·áÍ³Ï³Ý µ³Û) áñáõÝ áõ ï³éÁ
Ó³Ûݳ÷áËáõû³Ý ûñ¿Ýùáí ãÝãáõ³Í ¿ ¨ µ³éÇÝ
³õ»Éóáõ³Í ¿ (Ç) Ù³ëÝÇÏÁ£
гۻñ¿ÝÇ ÑáÉáíÝ»ñÝ »Ý£-
² - àõÕճϳÝ
´ - гÛó³Ï³Ý
¶ - ê»é³Ï³Ý
¸ - îñ³Ï³Ý
º - ´³ó³é³Ï³Ý
¼ - ¶áñÍdzϳÝ
ÐáÉáíáõÙ
γÝáݳõáñ ÑáÉáí ²ÝϳÝáÝ ÑáÉáí
ûñÇݳÏ
ø³ñ ———— àõÕÕ. гÛó³Ï³Ý ————- гÛñ
ø³ñÇ ———- ê»é. îñ³Ï³Ý —————— Ðûñ
ø³ñ¿ ———-- ´³ó³é³Ï³Ý —————— ÐûñÙ¿
ø³ñáí ——-- ¶áñÍÇ³Ï³Ý ——————-- ÐûñÙáí
§ÂÇõݦ Ù³ëÝÇÏáí í»ñç³óáÕ ·á۳ϳÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ
ÑáÉáíáõÇÝ Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ó»õáí£
àÕÕ. гÛó³Ï³Ý ————— гٵ»ñáõÃÇõÝ
ê»é. îñ³Ï³Ý —————— гٵ»ñáõû³Ý
´³ó³é³Ï³Ý —————— гٵ»ñáõûݿ
¶áñÍÇ³Ï³Ý ——————-- гٵ»ñáõÃÇõÝáí -
гٵ»ñáõû³Ùµ
60
ê à ð ì Æ Ü ø Ð ² Ú º ð ¾ Ü
лÕÓ - ʻչáõÇÉ
Ú»Õó - È»óáõÝ
ÐáÛ½ - ÐÇõÃ
ÚáÛ½ - Úáõ½áõÙ
ÐáÛÉ - ÊáõÙµ
ÚáÛÉ - ÂáÛÉ, ÌáÛÉ
гñ¹ - î³÷³ñ³Ï
Ú³ñ¹ - òáñ»ÝÇ Ù³Ýñáõ³Í óûÕáõÝ
² Ü Ò Ü ² Ü à ô Ü Ü º ð à ô Ü
´ ² è ² ð ² Ü ¾ Ü
²ÝáõÝÝ»ñáõ ̳·áõÙÁ áõ ÆÙ³ëïÁ ì³Ñ¿£ ²ñ³Ï³Ý ³ÝáõÝ ¿£ ̳·áõÙÁ, Ðå. Vahya,
¼Ý¹. Vahyah áñ ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ ɳõ³·áÛÝ£
Ø»ñ ÑÇÝ å³ïÙáõû³Ý Ù¿ç Ù¿Ï ³Ý·³Ù ÛÇßáõ³Í ¿
гÛϳ½³Ýó í»ñçÇ Ã³·³õáñÇ ³ÝáõÝ Ü.ø. 351Ã. áñ
ٳѳó³Í ¿ å³ï»ñ³½Ù»Éáí ²É»ùë³Ý¹ñ
سϻ¹áݳóÇÇ ¹¿Ù, ¨ ³ÛÉ»õë ã¿ ·áñͳÍáõ³Í, ë³Ï³ÛÝ
³Ûë ¹³ñÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ëÏë³Í ¿ ·áñͳÍáõÇÉ£
ì³Ñ³·Ý£ ²ñ³Ï³Ý ³ÝáõÝ ¿ ̳·áõÙÁ, ²ñß³ÏáõÝ»³Ý ä³Ñɳõ»ñ¿Ý ³ÝáõÝ¿.
µáõÝ ³ÝáõÝÁ ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ (Vrtra)-Ç Ï³Ù íÇß³åÇ
ëå³ÝáÕÁ£
ì³Ñ³Ý£ ²ñ³Ï³Ý ³ÝáõÝ ¿
Îñ׳ïáõ³Í Ó»õÝ ¿ ì³Ñ³·Ý ³ÝáõÝÇÝ, ϳÙ
»Ï³Í ¿ ѳۻñ¿Ý ì³Ñ³Ý µ³é¿Ý£ Þ³ï ·áñͳÍáõ³Í
³ÝáõÝ »Õ³Í ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ 15-ñ¹ ¹³ñÁ£ ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ
¹³¹ñ³Í ¿ ¨ ³Ûë ¹³ñÇÝ ëÏë³Í Ýáñ¿Ý ·áñͳÍáõÇÉ ²ÕµÇõñª Ðñ³ã»³Û ²×³é»³Ý
Ü Ø ² Ü ² Ò ² Ú Ü ´ ² è º ð
´ Ì ² Ê Ü ¸ Æ ð À È È ² Ü ø Ø º ð
È º ¼ à ô Æ Ü Î ² î Ø ² Ø ´
ä³ïñ³ëï»óª Üß³Ý ØÏñïÇ㻳Ý
À ê º Ü ø
²Ý³ÝáõË ¨ áã ÿ ܳݳ úëÉ³Û ¨ áã ÿ ÜÇß¿ гÛë»ñǽ ¨ áã ÿ سù³ñáÝ Îñ³Ï³ñ³Ý ¨ áã ÿ سÝÕ³É ²ñù³Û³ËÝÓáñ ¨ áã ÿ ²Ý³Ý³ë â»ñÙáõÅ ¨ áã ÿ ø³ÉáñÇ
زðØÜÆ àêÎð²ÚÆÜ Ø²êºð¾Ü
ä³ïñ³ëï»óª Þ³Ýà Úáí³ë³÷»³Ý
Bones of the Feet - àïù»ñáõ àëÏáñÝ»ñÁ
ä³ïñ³ëï»óª
ä»ñ× ¼³ïáÛ»³Ý
1- Calcaneus - ÎñáõÝÏÇ áëÏáñ
2– Cuboid - Êáñ³Ý³ñ¹³Ó»õ áëÏáñ
3– Metatarsal - ܳ˳óóÛÇÝ áëÏáñ
4– Proximal Phalanx - Øûï³·áÛÝ Ù³ïݳѳïáõ³Í
5- Middle Phalanx - ØÇçÇÝ Ù³ïݳѳïáõ³Í
6– Distal Phalanx - лé³õáñ Ù³ïݳѳïáõ³Í
7– Talus - ì¿·, Îá×, Ö³Ý
8– Navicular - سÏáÛϳӻõ áëÏáñ
9– 3rd Cuneiform - ºññáñ¹ ë»åáëÏñ
10– 2nd Cuneiform - ºñÏñáñ¹ ë»åáëÏñ
11– 1st Cuneiform - ²é³çÇÝ ë»åáëÏñ
12– Distal phalanx of hallux - àïÇ µÃ³Ù³ïÇ Ñ»é³õáñ
Ù³ïݳѳïáõ³Í
1– Fibula - ÜñµáÉáù
2- Calcaneus - ÎñáõÝÏÇ áëÏáñ
3– Cuboid - Êáñ³Ý³ñ¹³ñÓ»õ áëÏáñ
4– Metatarsal of little toe - öáùñ áïݳٳïÇ Ý³Ë³Ã³Ã³ÛÇÝ
áëÏñ
5– Proximal Phalanx - Øûï³·áÛÝ Ù³ïݳѳïáõ³Í
6– Middle Phalanx - ØÇçÇÝ Ù³ïݳѳïáõ³Í
7– Distal Phalanx - лé³õáñ Ù³ïݳ³ïáõ³Í
8– Tibia - àÉáù, ëñáõÝùÇ Ù»Í áëÏáñ
9– Talus - ì¿·, Îá×, Ö³Ý
10– Navicular - سÏáÛϳӻõ áëÏáñ
11– 2nd Cuneiform - ºñÏñáñ¹ ë»åáëÏñ
12 - 3rd Cuneiform - ºññáñ¹ ë»åáëÏñ
ì³ñ¿Ý ¹Çïáõ³Í ì»ñ¿Ý ¹Çïáõ³Í
àïùÇ àëÏáñÝ»ñÁ
àïùÇ áëÏáñÝ»ñÁ
ÏáÕù¿Ý ¹Çïáõ³Í